Extreme Championship Wrestling by Stojy

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
November 11th, 2000
Villa Park, Illinois​

Rather surprisingly for an episode of ECW, the show opens up with a recap video of last week’s ECW November to Remembers main event. The first highlight that is shown is the first elimination of the Three Way Dance match for the ECW Championship. It begins with Steve Corino dropping Jerry Lynn with the Old School Kick. The ECW Champion Justin Credible then sneaks from behind, landing a low blow on Corino, before landing the That’s Incredible on Lynn and eliminating him from the match. From here, we get a quick glance of Credible smashing his former manager Dawn Marie, in the face with a Singapore Cane, and then the video cuts to Corino checking on Marie. This leaves ‘The King Of Old School’ open to a Singapore Cane to the back of his head, followed by the That’s Incredible, which lead to Justin retaining his ECW Championship.

The video now cuts to an exhausted yet entitled Justin Credible calling himself ECW, and challenging somebody else who he can beat. The man who answered Credible’s challenge was Yoshihiro Tajiri, one of the only men on the roster that Credible hasn’t beaten without help. Despite constant interference from Francine, Tajiri dominates the contest, eventually nailing a Brainbuster and pinning Credible to become the NEW ECW Champion.

The final image we see in the video is of Tajiri raising the ECW Championship above his head, whilst the fans chant a mixture of “ECDUBBYA” and“TAJIRI”. Tajiri continues to celebrate, as the pay per view, and this video recap, fades to black.

...

We now get another video package come across our screens...

***

ECW Massacre on 34th Street
December 3rd on PPV

***​

From here, we head to a hallway in the back, where Danny Doring and Roadkill are standing by. Despite picking up a victory at ECW November to Remember, they both look deadly serious, eyeing the camera before Doring begins to speak.

Danny Doring: I’m going to cut straight to the chase. As much as I hate to admit it, every single team that has been put in front of The FBI has been beaten.

Roadkill remains standing still, not showing any emotion, as Doring shakes his head.

Danny Doring: You have to give them credit for finding a way to win, even when their backs are against the wall, but Roady and I, are exactly the same.

Roady still doesn’t react, as Doring pauses, taking a breath.

Danny Doring: We have had to start right at the bottom, and we’ve had to scratch and claw for everything we’ve achieved so far in ECW. And everybody who has tried to come up and take our spot has been turned back.

A passionate Doring nods along with his words, looking at Roady, who still hasn’t moved.

Danny Doring: Every team that gets put against us ends up getting their asses kicked...

Doring punches Roadkill’s chest now, getting fired up, and Roady looks at Doring questionably, before staring back into space.

Danny Doring: So surprisingly, again, as much as I hate to admit it, The FBI has done exactly the same, so we’re actually quite similar at the moment.

A bit of a shocking admission from Doring, who grimaces a little.

Danny Doring: Despite morals and not cheating to win all out our matches, there’s one other difference between The FBI and us. Unlike The FBI, in recent times, we have been beaten.

Danny Doring shakes his head, unhappy to admit it, before continuing.

Danny Doring: We have been so close to winning the ECW Tag Team Championships, only to be turned back at the last possible second.

He’s getting fired up now, as Roady remains as unmoving as ever.

Danny Doring: We have beaten every team that we have had to except for The FBI. Every time we face The FBI, by hook or by crook, we get our asses kicked.

DD looks down at the ground, a little disappointed.

Danny Doring: But I’ll take complete responsibility for our previous experiences when dealing with The FBI. It’s my fault because I knew that they would try and cheat us.

The angry Danny pauses, shaking his head to himself, looking up at Roadkill, who still stands there emotionless.

Danny Doring: In my head though, I had the idea of overcoming the dirty tactics. I wanted our tag team wrestling to be the reason why we became the champions, and we are going to be honourable champions at that. With this vision in my head, I didn’t want to fight fire with fire, I didn’t want to use dirty tactics, and I didn’t want to fight back.

The frustration is almost radiating from DD, as he pauses to let his words sink in.

Danny Doring: So over the past few weeks, Roady and I have done some soul searching, and we’ve decided to just let the truth out for everybody to see.

There’s a slight grin across the face of Doring now, as Roady still just stands in the background.

Danny Doring: We’ve realised that we have broken the rules in the past, and if we have to, we will do it again. The truth is, we aren’t choir boys, and now that we are happy to admit that, we want one more shot. FBI, if you have the balls, we want another shot at those ECW Tag Team Championships!

Doring is getting fired up now, face reddening slightly as he speaks, nodding along with his own words again.

Danny Doring: We’re going to put it all on the line, so we can beat YOU...

DD, caught up in the moment, basically yells out the last word.

Danny Doring: We’re going to put it all on the line, so we can take YOUR spot...

Doring is dead panning the camera now, pointing a finger at it to.

Danny Doring: We’re going to put it all on the line, so we can kick YOUR asses...

He gets a shit eating grin on his face now.

Danny Doring: And then once all is said and done, and all the smoke has cleared, and all the dust has settled, we’re going to pluck your heads...

DD looks at Roadkill, who still doesn’t show any response in his body language.

Danny Doring: That’s right; we’re going to pluck your heads, just like a bunch of...

Roadkill: CHICKENS~!

Roadkill now looks just as fired up, as Danny Doring punches his chest again, and the two nod, ready for another attempt at ECW tag team gold, before they storm out of camera view...

...

With that interview being finished, another highlights video package plays across the screen...

***

The video opens up with clips from ECW November To Remember last week, showing Team Me standing in the middle of the ring, bragging about attacking Tommy Dreamer, and forcing him to miss his first ever November To Remember.​

Tommy Dreamer then makes a shock return, beating the hell out of both members of Team Me, only to turn straight into a Spinebuster from his long time rival, CW Anderson.​

Still being slightly injured, Dreamer is then helped from ringside to the back, his return ruined by CW Anderson.

***

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Once we return from the commercial break, Joey Styles is standing backstage, with a microphone in hand. As per usual, Joey is dressed in a classy suit, looking as good as possible, and an eager look on his face as he begins.

Joey Styles: Hi ladies and gentleman, I’m ‘The Voice Of ECW’ Joey Styles, and coming off of a highly eventful ECW November To Remember, things looks set to continue to be very explosive at the land of extreme. Let’s start with the ECW Tag Team Championships situation, where Danny Doring and Roadkill have officially challenged The FBI to put their titles on the line.

Joey smiles at the thought of this match, and then gets a slightly quizzical look on his face.

Joey Styles: At this stage, we have no idea whether this challenge will be for an episode of ECW Hardcore TV, or whether this challenge will be at ECW Massacre on thirty Fourth Street on December third. Speaking of Massacre on thirty Fourth Street, it’s my job tonight to announce the first match for the pay per view extravaganza.

The excitement is clear in the announcer’s eyes, as he takes a moment to keep himself composed.

Joey Styles: The match will feature two of the most hated rivals on the ECW roster, and this match is one that has been building for a long time.

Joey’s toying with us now, doing his best to build up the announcement.

Joey Styles: So, once again, at ECW Massacre On thirty fourth Street... on December third on pay per view...

He pauses one last time, really milking the moment.

Joey Styles: Returning from injury will be ECW fan favourite Tommy Dreamer, and he will finally get his chance for revenge on the man who put him out of action, CW Anderson! It’s time for these two to settle their issue, and they will do it live on pay per view. Thank you for your time, folks!

Joey’s pumped and we should all be to at the announcement of, to be honest, an awesome match. Styles continues to look into the camera, until we cut away...

...

We now head to YET ANOTHER area in the back, this time we look to be in an actual locker room, where CW Anderson stands by. Anderson is accompanied by his running buddies as of late, Team Me, which consists of Simon Diamond and Johnny Swinger. All three men seem to be in pretty good spirits, smug looks on their faces, even Anderson, despite the fact that he lost to Super Crazy last week.

CW Anderson: A few months ago when Tommy Dreamer decided to get involved in my business, we came up with a plan. We planned to take Tommy Dreamer out of action permanently, just to make a name for ourselves.

Anderson chuckles to himself, and Team Me look pretty pleased with themselves as well. All of a sudden, CW’s demeanour completely changes.

CW Anderson: I had baited Tommy Dreamer perfectly, but apparently my friends didn’t get the job done.

CW shoots Team Me an annoyed look, and the smiles quickly disappear from their faces. They actually look shocked at being blamed for Dreamer’s return.

CW Anderson: Whoa, whoa, don’t get defensive guys. You are still my friends; I don’t blame you guys for a second. It’s not your fault because I understand that not everybody can dish out punishment like an Anderson.

Anderson pauses after this, as Team Me don’t seem all that impressed in the background, but of course, they won’t say anything.

CW Anderson: I don’t want to come across the wrong way, I’m not one of these young lions whose going to come up and slander everything that Tommy Dreamer has done in his career. As a matter of fact, I respect Tommy for everything that he has accomplished in his career.

Team Me look even more shocked at this, but CW’s facial expression doesn’t change.

CW Anderson: Tommy Dreamer, without a doubt, is a legend here in an ECW, that’s a fact. Do you know what else is a fact? It’s a fact that Dreamer’s career is winding down, whilst I’m on the upswing.

CW begins to get a slightly more determined and vicious look on his face now.

CW Anderson: Despite everything that Tommy Dreamer has accomplished, I’m going to use Tommy like the stepping stone that he is!

A chuckle again from his running buddies, as Anderson looks as serious as ever.

CW Anderson: Why? Because I can. Because I’m an Anderson.

Having said his bit, Anderson immediately walks out of camera shot, clearly feeling as if his message has been sent. Meanwhile, Team Me mean mug the camera for a moment or two before scurrying off after Anderson...

...

Now we get another video package because this is what happens on an ECW show straight after a pay per view...

***

It’s time for an old school ECW Title History music video.​

The first clips we see are from the September 8th, 2000 episode of ECW On TNN which saw The Unholy Alliance defending the ECW Tag Team Championships against The Full Blooded Italians. It looks as if Tajiri and Mikey Whipwreck has things under control, until Scotty Anton interferes, allowing Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke to pick up the victory and the ECW Tag Team Championships.​

Next up, we see the announcement that Rob Van Dam has broken his ankle and will have to forfeit the ECW Television Championship. From there, we see the new ECW Television Champion Rhino dominate numerous challengers to retain the belt.​

Finally, we see clips of last weekend’s ECW November To Remember last night, where after the main event, the ECW Champion Justin Credible issued an open challenge which was answered by Yoshihiro Tajiri. Credible was caught off guard right from the get go, and Tajiri was able to pick up the victory to become the new ECW Championship.

***​

With that video package done, let’s watch another, as there’s no new matches taped straight after a pay per view in ECW land...

***

The video is a replay package, showing some of the big spots of the ECW November To Remember ECW Television Championship match between Rhino and New Jack which includes:​

New Jack needing to land five huge shots with the trash can to get Rhino to crumble to the canvas.​

Jack dominating on the outside of the ring and catapulting Rhino face first into the ring post.​

Rhino gaining the momentum by reversing a New Jack Powerbomb attempt into a Back Body Drop on the concrete floor below the balcony.​

The ECW Television Champion landing a steel chair shot to Jack with the force causing Jack to tumble over the crowd barricade and back to ringside.​

Jack drilling Rhino with a One Armed Bulldog off of the apron and through the Timekeeper’s table.​

Straight after the Bulldog, Jack hits Rhino below the belt with the hammer used to ring the bell.​

Back inside of the ring, Jack smashes a guitar over the head of Rhino.​

New Jack continues to dominate, ramming Rhino in the mid section with a fan member’s crutch.​

Jack attempts a 187 off of the top rope, but Rhino athletically Clotheslines him out of mid air.​

Rhino runs through New Jack with The Gore.​

Rhino looks to Powerslam Jack through the table set up in the corner of the ring, but Jack fights out, and DDT’s Rhino onto the steel chair.​

Going to the well again, Jack attempts a 187 from the top rope but this time Rhino is able to roll out of the way.​

Rhino is finally able to land the killer blow, a second Gore, sending Jack crashing through the table set up in the corner of the ring.​

Rhino then lands the Piledriver and mercilessly picks up the victory.

***

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

The final break of the evening is complete, so to finish off this show, let’s get some PULP FICTION~! The video begins and it’s noted on the audience’s screens that this edition of Pulp Fiction was all filmed on the night of ECW November To Remember, after the pay per view went off the air. The segment begins with the former ECW Champion Justin Credible, sitting on a chair, alone, head in his hands, clearly inconsolable. Our camera pans out to reveal a furious looking Francine, standing next to Credible, with her hands on her hips, shooting rays of anger at her man.

Francine: OH MY GOD, I CAN’T BELIEVE YOU!!! How stupid are you to put the title on the line AGAIN, when you had already won?

Francine continues to shoot daggers at Credible, but the former champion stands up, AND THROWS HIS CHAIR INTO A NEARBY WALL!!! Gone is a sad, shattered look, replaced by fury, as he walks right up to Francine, forcing her to cower a little.

Justin Credible: I’m not stupid. Any other day of the week, I beat Tajiri. Tonight was a travesty, tonight was a one off, and tonight was a fluke.

Credible, the picture of a desperate man looks at Francine, and when her facial expression doesn’t soften, CREDIBLE SHOVES FRANCINE AWAY FROM HIM!!! Francine backs away a few steps, looking shocked as Credible stares her down, until she hardens up her expression again, and points at Justin menacingly.

Francine: Justin, I’ll ignore that... But I’ve said it once and I’ll say it again, I go where the gold goes.

Justin closes his eyes, looking a little distraught, and sensing the weakness, a determined Francine continues.

Francine: Forget about everything that you’ve done, and focus on the future and getting back the ECW Championship. You better shape up soon...

Francine continues to go on a rampage, but Credible won’t meet her eye.

Francine: Because if you don’t, I will leave. And who knows? I might have to go manage Tajri.

The former champion can’t believe those heart breaking last words, as he looks up at Francine, who scoffs at him unapologetically, and storms off. Credible is left in his own thoughts, as he runs his hands over his head, taking a deep breath, and contemplating what the next move is...

...

Next up we see an ecstatic Yoshihiro Tajiri, drenched in sweat, still in his wrestling pants. Tajiri has the ECW Championship around his waist, and when he looks at the camera, HE BEGINS YELLING EXCITEDLY IN JAPANESE!!! Tajiri continues to yell, whilst taking the title from around his waist and showing it to the camera. The scene cuts away from a celebrating Tajiri, with nobody having any idea what he just said...

...

We then cut to a locker room, which sees a man with his back towards the camera, messy blonde hair down his back. The camera man clears his throat and Jerry Lynn turns around, looking as if he’s almost in tears. Knowing that the camera man wants some words on what occurred in tonight’s main event, Lynn steps towards him threateningly.

Jerry Lynn: No.

Lynn is fuming as he turns away from the camera, putting his head down and ignoring everything around him. The camera man is set to leave, when all of a sudden, Cyrus barges into the locker room, sneaks past the camera man, and puts a hand on Lynn’s shoulder. Jerry shoots a quick look to see who is touching him, and upon seeing one of his enemies over the past few months, Lynn doesn’t react, just turning away and putting his head back down. Cyrus nods knowingly, almost as if he’d expect that reaction from Lynn.

Cyrus: Listen Jerry, I understand how you’re feeling right now. You have no control, just like I no longer have control over ECW. Even though there is no Network right now, I still have something to offer you.

There’s no reaction from Lynn, seemingly the shell of a man he once was. Cyrus just watches him intently, before continuing.

Cyrus: I know we’ve had our differences in the past, but I’m willing to put those behind us. Regardless of what’s happened in the past, or whether The Network is here or not here, we are both still here, and I saw you get screwed tonight.

Again, no reaction from Lynn, as Cyrus pauses, hoping his words are actually getting through.

Cyrus: You know that I am as resourceful as anybody in this place. I can fix everything that’s happening to you right now, Jerry... I don’t expect an answer right now; I just want you to think about it.

Cyrus pats Lynn on the back, before beginning to make his way out of the locker room, only to stop at the doorway.

Cyrus: Don’t ever forget that you’re a talent, Jerry, and we could use you in the new regime.

After the last statement, Cyrus leaves and after he’s around the corner, Jerry turns and looks towards the empty doorway. Lynn takes a deep breath, before shaking his head, and turning back towards the corner of the room, staring back at the floor...

...

Having seen the mindset of the two other participants in November To Remembers main event, we now see Steve Corino, pacing back and forth in his locker room, before stopping, and shaking his head in disbelief.

Steve Corino: Tonight was supposed to be my night, but it didn’t work out that way. I can’t believe it!

‘The King Of Old School’ continues to shake his head, a puzzled look on his face.

Steve Corino: They tried to get rid of my manager, Francine got involved, and Jerry Lynn is an asshole. I got screwed by everybody tonight.

Corino now stops, and gives a fake applause.

Steve Corino: Well done to all involved, you got the better of me. But unlike some of the people in this company, I’m not about to storm off.

Steve shakes his head, probably taking a pot shot at Jerry Lynn.

Steve Corino: You see, I’ve already spoken to the Commissioner Spike Dudley, and he’s accepted my request for a match. In two weeks time...

SC pauses, a grin on his face now.

Steve Corino: I’ll be back in action against that cry baby Jerry Lynn...

The arrogant Corino now fake sobs and rubs his eyes, as if there were tears rolling down his cheeks.

Steve Corino: And in that match, I’m going to prove two things once and for all. I’m going to prove that Jerry Lynn is NEVER going to be the ECW Champion, and more importantly than that, I’m going to prove that it’s only a matter of time until the King Of Old School is the ECW Champion.

No more jokes from Corino now, he’s back to meaning business.

Steve Corino: After I’ve done that, I’ll move on to what’s next...

Steve runs his hands through his blonde locks, as he now dead pans the camera.

Steve Corino: There’s only one logical thing that could BE NEXT AFTER THAT... YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI!!!

Heavy breathing begins as the determined ‘King Of Old School’ gets himself worked up.

Steve Corino: Nobody even knew who you were until you fought me. I MADE YOU IN ECW!!!

Corino is not kidding, face full of rage as he takes a deep breath.

Steve Corino: Whether it was an accident or not, I did you a favour, SO YOU OWE ME A GOD DAMN TITLE MATCH!!!

The usually cool, calm and collected Corino didn’t demonstrate those qualities here, as he continues to shake his head...

...

Our camera man now walks through a door which reads ‘TRAINER’S ROOM’, and inside is one little makeshift bed. Sitting on the side of the bed, both feet touching the floor, with a smile on his face is the Commissioner of ECW, Spike Dudley. Despite probably getting his injured knee assessed by the trainer, Spike seems to be in pretty good spirits.

Spike Dudley: Normally sitting inside the trainer’s room means doom and gloom for small guys like me. The key word I used there is normally because I actually have some terrific news. I just went through a rigorous knee assessment and I’ve been cleared to return to the ring.

Dudley actually slaps his knee a few times, feeling no pain, as he continues to have a huge smile on his face.

Spike Dudley: Don’t let this smile fool you, I’m relieved that I’m able to compete but I haven’t forgot how I got injured. Rhino, I’m coming for revenge.

No more smiles for Spike, as he almost snarls at the mention of Rhino’s name.

Spike Dudley: I know a lot of people, Rhino included, think that me against him would be some kind of mismatch. Admittedly, in certain aspects, these people are probably right. I’m not as big or as strong as Rhino is.

Dudley shrugs, body language saying he doesn’t care about size or strength.

Spike Dudley: But there is one thing that holds me in good stead no matter who I fight, I’m tougher than anyone!

The ECW Commissioner has a look of pure hatred on his face now.

Spike Dudley: So Rhino, I’ve got a news flash for you. You will find out soon enough that you’re not the only one in ECW with a taste for violence.

Spike now jumps up off the bed, no longer moving gingerly, to further demonstrate that his knee is back to one hundred percent. The camera follows him as he walks out of the trainer’s room, before we cut away...

,..

To another area backstage, where Kid Kash is standing around some random production equipment. Despite getting the win during the pay per view, KK doesn’t look to be in a happy mood, as he wipes a bunch of his matted hair from his face.

Kid Kash: The past few months I’ve shown that I’m not just here to make up the numbers. Kicking the asses of Hot Commodity has been fun, but I’m finished playing around.

KK is another wrestler who seems to be intent on getting their deadly serious intentions across on this edition of Pulp Fiction.

Kid Kash: Add me to the list of guys in contention, and put me in the ring against anybody soI can prove my point. I want a title shot.

Kash gives one last nod to the camera, signalling with his hands that he wants a title around his waist, before he saunters off...

...

For an unprecedented second time in this Pulp Fiction segment, we see the NEW ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri, still holding onto his title belt, full of jubilation after his victory over Justin Credible. Tajiri continues incoherently yelling with the title in his hands, until he pauses, a shit eating grin on his face as Mikey Whipwreck walks into the shot. Mikey is moving a little gingerly, his left arm taped up after their match on the pay per view, but he still manages to raise his right hand and share a high five with Tajiri. At this point in time, Tajiri continues to yell in his native tongue, and Mikey laughs out loud. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ continues to yell out stuff, which Mikey seems to be enjoying as well.

Mikey Whipwreck: Whoa, whoa, whoa, okay, okay. Slow down, and I’ll be able to translate for you.

Tajiri seems to understand what Mikey said, as he continues to talk in Japanese. Mikey comically cups his ear with his hand, listening intently.

Mikey Whipwreck: Alright, so Tajiri says that he has broken through everything that has been thrown at The Unholy Alliance.

Whipwreck gives Tajiri a nod to continue and he rattles off a bunch of animated Japanese again.

Mikey Whipwreck: Whilst we, as a collective, may not have gotten our ECW Tag Team Championships back...

Mikey screws up his face as he finishes his last sentence. The ECW Champion continues to speak to or at his partner.

Mikey Whipwreck: Now, that Tajiri is the ECW Champion, The Unholy Alliance rule ECW!!!

Tajiri nods along, smiling, as Mikey lets out a laugh and a nod, enjoying the sound of what they are saying. Once the laughter is over, Tajiris ays one last thing before signalling that’s all he has to say.

Mikey Whipwreck: And now that he’s champion, my boy Tajiri isn’t ducking ANYONE!!!

The Unholy Alliance continues to celebrate, enjoying their moment on top of the world as we cut away...

...

For the first time in this episode of Pulp Fiction, we see a segment from tonight. We see Joey Styles standing by with his trusty microphone in hand, ready to make another announcement.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentleman, I’ll keep this short and sweet because we’re almost out of time, but I’m here to announce the main event of next week’s show. Next week we will be treated to the former ECW Champion Justin Credible teaming up with the ECW Television Champion Rhino to face the team of the ECW Commissioner Spike Dudley, and the man who announced he wants to get into a title picture, Kid Kash.

Styles has a shit eating grin as he makes this announcement.

Joey Styles: That’s all the time we have for tonight so enjoy the show and we will see you all next week. Goodnight, folks!!!

We get one last image of Joey Styles smiling at next week’s big time announcement, and then the show fades to black.

-END OF SHOW-

***

Current Card for ECW Massacre On 34th Street
December 3rd, 2000
New York, New York

Grudge Match
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
November 18th, 2000
Poughkeepsie, New York​

The show opens up with the familiar tune of “This Is Extreme” by Harry Slash and the Slashstones, accompanying an opening video package, showing off some of the great ECW wrestler’s best highlights. The raucous New York crowd are making all sorts of noise, chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, pumped to have ECW back in their city. The cameras pan throughout the arena, showing a bunch of the same fans we see at every ECW show on the east coast, chanting loudly, happy to be here.

From here, we head straight to The Bird’s Nest where broadcast partners Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are sitting behind their desk. The two look ready for action themselves as Joey kicks us off.

Joey Styles: Hi ladies and gentleman and welcome to another episode of ECW HARDCORE TV! I’m ‘The Voice of ECW’ Joey Styles; next to me is my colleague Joel Gertner, and Joel, what a show we have in store for the fans of extreme tonight.

Joel Gertner: You can say that again, Joey, I’ve been waiting for this show ever since you announced the main event last week. Justin Credible and Rhino against Spike Dudley and Kid Kash, I can’t wait.

Joey Styles: It’s going to be very interesting to see if these teams can coexist. Kid Kash and Spike Dudley struck up and unlikely friendship back at Anarchy Rulz, but haven’t really worked together since, and even when Credible joined The Network, his relationship with Rhino was strained at best. Not to mention the fact that Kash feels like Rhino and Credible have both cost him titles, Spike and Rhino hate each other, and fresh off of losing his title, Credible will have plenty of frustration to let out. It’s going to be an extreme night in New York City!

Having said their bit, the commentators stare at the camera, waiting for the camera to cut away...

...

We now cut to an office type environment that looks way to nice to be associated with Extreme Championship Wrestling. The back of a man sitting at a desk facing a computer is visible, as we see different desks around the office, as well as a sign on one of the main doors which reads ‘THE NETWORK’. The angle now cuts to a front on view of the desk where we see Cyrus, eyes locked on his computer, deep in concentration. Cyrus continues to type for another moment or two, before he looks up, and pretends to be startled, which quickly transitions to an apologetic look on his face.

Cyrus: Sorry about that, I didn’t mean to keep you all waiting; I was just conducting some last minute research.

Cyrus motions to the computer in front of him with his hands, a smirk on his face.

Cyrus: I was conducting some research on the miscarriage of justice which has occurred over the past three years. It has taken three long years for ECW to give Jerry Lynn a World Title match, and as great as Jerry Lynn is, the title shot had nothing to do with his talent.

The former leader of The Network shakes his head, clearly troubled by what has occurred.

Cyrus: Jerry Lynn never ever got given the opportunity that he rightfully deserved, until Paul Heyman wanted to make sure ECW had a sold out pay per view in Jerry’s hometown.

He’s on his moral high horse now, judging the actions of ECW, even though his three year statistic is wrong.

Cyrus: Despite the cards being stacked against Jerry Lynn for the better part of three years, he fought through adversity and he almost won the ECW Championship. As a matter of fact, he should have won the ECW Championship.

Regardless of their differences in the past, Cyrus seems pretty genuine right now.

Cyrus: Then heading into his hometown, in what was the stupidest business decision of all time, he was barely advertised and he was screwed out of the ECW Championship after pinning the champion’s shoulders to the mat.

Cyrus slams a hand on his desk in anger.

Cyrus: I guess who knows though right? It took three years for Jerry to get a title shot, but he might get another one eventually right?

He rolls his eyes, clearly not believing his own spiel.

Cyrus: The frustration has started to get inside Jerry’s head now, and it’s affecting his performance. With that being said, I truly believe that Justin Credible, Rhino and The Sandman have cut the line and are closer to getting a title shot than what Jerry is.

Cyrus takes a moment, mulling over his next words, until he gets a sincere look on his face.

Cyrus: I just want to take a moment to let everybody know that I am a changed man. I know I have some heat with Extreme Championship Wrestling after cancelling the show and sending the company back into the Stone Age...

He pauses, letting those words sink in.

Cyrus: But I’ve changed, that was the old Cyrus. Right now I only have two motives, to help Jerry Lynn and to help ECW.

The former(?) biggest heel in the company smiles now, pointing at himself.

Cyrus: Because I promise, this is the new Cyrus...

He straightens his tie before continuing.

Cyrus: And above all else, as of right now, I’m Jerry Lynn’s friend.

Cyrus continues to look at the camera, looking rather genuine, until he puts his head back down, and begins typing feverishly at his computer once again...

...

This time we cut to inside the ring where Joey Styles has a confused look on his face. Considering the issues he has had with Cyrus in the past, Joel Gertner’s look can only be described as pure hatred. The two stand there for a moment or two, speechless, until Styles tries to be as professional as possible.

Joey Styles: Ah well, in respect for your feelings, Joel, I don’t have too much to say regarding Cyrus’ words, other than the fact that Jerry Lynn needs to be very careful.

Joel Gertner: The man is a snake and a scumbag and I pray that Lynn rips his head off!

Joey Styles: Moving on, our new ECW World Heavyweight Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri was supposed to join us in the middle of the ring for an interview, but has declined.

Joel Gertner: The word coming from The Sinister Minister is that Tajiri doesn’t want to be a champion who talks; he wants to be a champion who fights.

Joey and Joel both seem pretty happy with that response from the Tajiri camp, as the camera suddenly cuts to ringside...

...

The reason for this is because “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon begins playing throughout the arena’s PA system, immediately generating a HUGE amount of heat from the fans. If possible, the reaction gets even louder as a pissed off looking Justin Credible storms out from the back, with Francine trailing him, struggling to keep up. Credible ignores the fans insults and quickly rolls into the ring, no posing, no nothing, as he immediately grabs a microphone. Francine finally makes her way into the ring as well, standing in the corner uneasy, unsure of her man. Both of them ignore Styles and Gertner standing in the ring trying to do their jobas well.

The ECW fans begin a “TAJIRI”, “TAJIRI”, “TAJIRI” chant which seems to infuriate Credible further. Having had enough, he refuses to allow the fans to continue.

Justin Credible: You all need to shut your pathetic mouths so I can make one thing perfectly clear. Despite what happened at the end of ECW November To Remember, there is no new ECW World Heavyweight Champion!

Boos from the fans as Credible shakes his head, motioning that the belt should still be around his waist.

Justin Credible: Tajiri didn’t beat me in an official match BECAUSE THAT MATCH WASN’T FUCKING SANCTIONED!!!

The former champion is clearly still irked by what occurred, but the fans decide to just cheer at his annoyance. Francine remains standing in the corner of the ring, not really giving much of a reaction. Joey and Joel both seem to shake their heads in disagreement with the last statement made.

Joey Styles: Excuse me, sorry Justin, I don’t mean to play the devil’s advocate here but ECW officials are honouring that you made an open challenge, so the result will stand.

MASSIVE POP from the fans for this, as Francine looks frustrated, and an exasperated Credible storms around the ring, kicking the bottom rope in fury.

Justin Credible: Well as unfair as that is, then tell me who deserves a shot at the ECW Title more than me? Nobody that’s who. Nobody deserves a title shot more than I do...

The fans clearly disagree as Credible looks towards the commentators, waiting for one of them to disagree. Neither of them does but somebody does as “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory causes Credible to roll his eyes in frustration as a serious looking Jerry Lynn makes his presence felt. Lynn gets a nice set of cheers from the fans, but doesn’t really acknowledge them, instead getting inside of the ring. Once he’s inside the ring, it’s almost as if everybody else disappears as Credible and Lynn go nose to nose, much to the delight of the fans in attendance. Lynn’s music cuts off and the two continue to stare each other down until Lynn pulls a microphone from his back pocket.

Jerry Lynn: I don’t know if my hearing is what it used to be so I wanted to confirm something with you, Justin. I thought I just heard you say that nobody deserves a shot at the ECW Championship more than you? If that’s the case, tell me just how that is possible? How do you deserve a title shot when the new champion dominated you when you lost the title?

Jerry Lynn actually really looks confused, as he looks around for some clarification. The fans cheer Lynn’s attitude but surprisingly Credible laughs in Lynn’s face.

Justin Credible: That’s actually funny coming from you of all people, Jerry. You’re the guy who has had three championship opportunities in the past two months and you’ve failed each and every time. Keeping that in mind, who are you to tell me about getting dominated in title matches?

Francine joins in the laughing at Lynn, whilst the fans boo the heels. Jerry’s facial expression changes though, as he runs a hand through his hair, looking a little stressed.

Jerry Lynn: Who am I? I’ll tell you exactly who I am. I’m the guy who has spent the better part of two months kicking your ass. I’m the guy who last night it took TWO finishing moves to beat at ECW November To Remember; I’m the guy that saved your ass against Steve Corino...

The fans aren’t sure how to react to that last sentence, letting out a mixed reaction, as Credible rolls his eyes at what Lynn is saying.

Jerry Lynn: And above all else, stop rolling your eyes and listen carefully to this one, I’m the guy who’s next in line for a shot at the ECW Championship!

This gets the fans back on side as the two look ready to fight, words having been spoken, so Joey Styles and Joel Gertner both scurry from the ring. The two men are nose to nose, the ECW fans are cheering loudly, ready for the violence, until “The Old School Style” by Boner hits and ‘The King Of Old School’ Steve Corino, barges through the curtain, closely followed by his two managers, Dawn Marie and Jack Victory. Coming off his impressive performance at the pay per view, Corino probably gets the MOST POSITIVE reaction he has received in a long time, but it’s still well and truly mixed. Corino, much like the guys already in the ring tonight, ignores the fans, although he does get inside the ring with a slight smirk on his face, which Credible and Lynn clearly don’t appreciate.

Steve Corino: Please guys, nobody wants to see you two fight yet again. So before you two start breaking into a cat fight, I was hoping you could both do me a favour... AND HOLD THE FUCK UP!!!

Epic reaction from the crowd for this statement, and Victory and Dawn giggle behind Corino. He remains deadly serious though, as do his rivals.

Steve Corino: Firstly, I’ll start with our embarrassing excuse of a former champion, Justin Credible. You lost a totally fair match against Tajiri at ECW November To Remember, which means you need to get to the back of the line.

JC gets incredibly red faced, storming around the ring, much to the delight of the fans. Francine attempts to yell at Corino, but Dawn Marie takes a step forward and that ends Francine’s anger.

Steve Corino: Now Jerry, don’t think you’re getting off that easy. With the amount of matches that you’ve lost recently, how can you think you’re even in the line? For Christ sakes, you lost to Justin Credible!

Using that as an insult infuriates both men, whilst Team Corino lap up the cheers from the fans now. All of a sudden though, ‘The King Of Old School’ gets a bitter look on his face.

Steve Corino: In all seriousness though, I don’t understand why you two are complaining when I AM THE ONE WHO WAS LEGITAMATELY SCREWED OUT OF THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP AT ECW NOVEMBER TO REMEMBER!!!

The fans are a little taken aback by the aggression from Corino, who looks into both of his rivals eyes as he speaks.

Steve Corino: I will never forget what you did to me Jerry, AND NEXT WEEK...

Steve’s getting worked up again here, folks.

Steve Corino: When you hit me with that Cradle Piledriver which prevented me from becoming the ECW Champion, you made the single biggest mistake of your life. Next week, WE SETTLE THAT SCORE!

Big cheers from the crowd for that announcement, as Lynn nods, seemingly happy to duke it out.

Steve Corino: And then once I’m finished kicking your ass...

Lynn scoffs but Corino pays it no attention.

Steve Corino: I’ll clean my boots of your shit, and then that title shot will be mine.

Mixed reaction from the fans as Lynn clearly doesn’t agree. Meanwhile, Credible just looks frustrated at the fact that he is being ignored.

Jerry Lynn: Since you’re so confident that you’re next in line for a title shot, why don’t we just make our match next week a number one contender’s match?

Another POSITIVE REACTION from the fans, as Lynn mouths to Corino, “what do you say”? Victory and Marie seem to think it’s a good idea, as Corino smirks, ready to respond.

Justin Credible: I’m sick and tired of this crap. I’m the former champion so both of you need to shut the fuck up!

OH SNAP~! BOOOOOOO’s from the fans whilst Lynn and Corino both look ready to strike at the furious former champion. Before they can though,“Fuck That” by Kid Rock hits which draws an initial SURPRISE pop, which doesn’t really quiet down as Kid Kash makes his way out from the back. Unlike the seriousness of all inside the ring, KK has a smile on his face, as he slaps hands with the appreciative fans, before sliding into the ring. All three men inside the ring look pretty shocked at the appearance of Kash, who seems to be enjoying the reaction, as he grabs a microphone from one of the crew members at ringside.

Kid Kash: I know you all look a little shocked to see me so I’ll get straight to the point. Maybe it’s time that this round robin surrounding the ECW Championship comes to a fucking end.

Nobody looks impressed as Kash lets his words sink in, the fans applauding his honesty in the background.

Kid Kash: I’m going to do something that probably should have been done one month ago. I’m proposing some new blood into the ECW Title picture.

More cheers from the fans, as the other wrestlers in the ring listen on intently.

Kid Kash: And AFTER I beat Justin Credible in tonight’s main event...

Another pop as Kash smirks, and even everybody else in the ring enjoys this one. Except for Credible and Francine, who look the perfect mixture of offended and annoyed.

Kid Kash: I’m making my intentions clear, and I’m putting my name in the hat for an ECW Championship match!

The fans seem to think it’s a good idea, but Lynn now shakes his head.

Jerry Lynn: With all due respect, kid, that’s not how things work in this business. For years and years I’ve waited to god damn long to get a shot at the ECW Championship, and now it’s my time. You need to wait your turn just like I have.

There’s a real threatening edge to Lynn’s voice, as he makes it clear that he doesn’t want KK jumping into the queue. The fans give this a mixed reaction whilst Kash nods his head, almost as if he expected this response.

Kid Kash: Hey, I get it; you haven’t had the easiest career. I’ve watched you for a long time and I respect you, Jerry...

KK pauses as Lynn doesn’t really react.

Kid Kash: Hell, I know talent when I see it, I even respect ‘The King Of Old School’ a little...

Mixed reaction as Corino smirks, whilst Victory and Dawn Marie comically applaud in the background. Kash rolls his eyes, clearly regretting saying that.

Kid Kash: But when it comes to the ECW Championship, it’s not about respect, its abo-...

Justin Credible: Why don’t you respect me?

Kid Kash, Jerry Lynn, Steve Corino: SHUT UP!!!

The arena SHAKES with the ovation this moment gets, as Kash and Corino laugh a little, but Lynn remains pretty serious. Meanwhile, Credible loses his shit, stomping his feet and covering his ears, not dealing well with the disrespect.

Kid Kash: Justin, uncover your ears for a second because I really want you to hear this...NOBODY RESPECTS YOU!!!

Massive ovation again from the fans as Kash surveys the audience for a second with his gaze, WHICH ALLOWS JUSTIN CREDIBLE TO RUN AT HIM AND LAND A FOREARM SMASH!!!

Credible backs Kash into the corner and begins HAMMERING AWAY...

AND NOW LYNN AND CORINO MEET IN THE CENTRE OF THE RING AND BEGIN TRADING BLOWS AS WELL!!!

HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!

LYNN AND CORINO ARE GOING AT IT... NEITHER GIVING AN INCH...

WHILST KASH HAS FOUGHT BACK AND IS NOW HAMMERING AWAY ON CREDIBLE IN THE CORNER...

AND THE EPIC BRAWL BETWEEN ALL FOUR MEN CONTINUES...

NOBODY WILLING TO GIVE IN TO THE OTHER...

THE FANS CHANTING “ECDUBBYA, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

THE SHOW IN ABSOLUTE CHAOS...

THE BRAWL CONTINUING...

AS WE CUT TO OUR FIRST COMMERCIAL BREAK!!!

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Our first commercial break of the evening is over so “Sad But True” by Metallica hits to a lukewarm reaction at best as Bilvis Wesley and The Prodigy step out from the back. Even with the fans giving them a lacklustre reaction, they try to pump them up, before eventually giving up and just waiting for their opponents inside the ring. They don’t have to wait too long as “Super Bon Bon” by Soul Coughing announces the arrival of Danny Doring and Roadkill. Doring and Roady walk through the back, slapping hands with the delighted fans, whilst signalling that the tag team titles will becoming around their waists. The fans continue to cheer them as they slide inside the ring, and prepare to start the match.

Match One
Bilvis Wesley and The Prodigy vs. Danny Doring and Roadkill

Not a lot to say with this one unfortunately, just an exhibition to show how great Doring and Roadkill are as a team. Besides a few punches, Wesley and Prodigy get no offense in, and eventually Doring and Roadkill are able to isolate Bilvis... AND TAKE HIM OUT WITH THE BUGGY BANG!!! DORING HOOKS THE LEG...1...2...3!!!

Winners – Danny Doring and Roadkill @ 2:19

The bell rings and Wesley and Prodigy lick their wounds outside of the ring, whilst the referee raises the hands of Doring and Roadkill. ECW’s fans cheer appreciatively as Doring and Roadkill celebrate momentarily, until Doring grabs a microphone, and waits for their music to cut back off.

Danny Doring: Last week, we issued a challenge and tonight, we want an answer. So Full Blooded Italian’s, what’s it going to be?

There are murmurs through the audience wondering if FBI will respond, as Doring and Roadkill wait patiently. No events occur, so Doring, looking slightly frustrated continues.

Danny Doring: We are desperate for this one last chance at those ECW Tag Team Titles that you carry around. We will put anything on the line to get one last shot.

Doring pauses again, hoping for a response, and this time he gets what he was looking for. “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” fills the arena and out steps the two usual competing members of The Full Blooded Italians, Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke. The duo gets some ravenous heat from the fans, which they seemingly enjoy, shooting their usual Italian, rude hand gestures to the fans. Once they lock eyes with the eager Doring and Roadkill, they pretend to shine their belts, gloating about the fact that they have what their rivals want. As they get up onto the ring apron, they stop, ignoring the invites from Doring and Roadkill to get inside the ring, The fans shit all over this, attempting to start a “PUSSIES” chant, but the Italians laugh it off, as Guido accepts a microphone from a member of the ring crew.

Little Guido: Normally, seeing as that we have already beaten you twice, I’d be against giving you another shot. Luckily for you guys, you’ve caught me on a good day. Because we have already beaten you twice, I see no harm in giving you losers one more shot.

The fans boo the hell out of the arrogance of the leader of The FBI, whilst Doring rolls his eyes and begs for the champs to step inside of the ring. Guido shakes his head before whispering something to Tony Mamaluke, and handing him the microphone.

Tony Mamaluke: We really are in a giving mood, we understand that you guys are desperate but you don’t need to put anything on the line. You don’t have to put anything on the line because we will be taking something for our generosity.

Murmurs from the audience after that statement, as the two Italians chuckle amongst themselves on the apron. Roadkill stands inside the ring, not really reacting, whilst Doring, not for the first time tonight, begs them to step inside the ring.

The audience begin to stir and plea towards the oblivious Doring and Roadkill... AS THEY GET TAKEN DOWN FROM BEHIND BY BIG SAL and SCOTTY ANTON!!!

Heat immediately comes from the fans as once the faces are down, Guido and Mamaluke also step into the ring, and this is nothing but a blatant four on two assault. The heels stomp all over Doring and Roadkill, enjoying the numbers advantage. Eventually Guido and Mamaluke hold Roady’s arms and legs, stretching him out... AS BIG SAL LEAPS UP AND LANDS A TERRIFYING BIG SPLASH!!!

Gasps can be heard around the arena as under the instructions of Guido, Mamaluke now helps Anton stretch out Doring... AND HE’S ON THE RECEIVING END OF A BIG SPLASH FROM SAL AS WELL!!!

Guido continues to stand back, directing his troops, as Anton now picks up the winded Doring’s legs... LOCKING IN THE CLAP!!!

As Anton leans back, really applying the pressure, Doring yells in absolute agony. Meanwhile, Sal has mounted Roadkill, nailing him with straight punches to the face. Eventually Sal rolls off of Roady, allowing TONY MAMALUKE TO JUMP OFF OF THE TOP ROPE... LANDING A FROG SPLASH ON ROADKILL!!!

The fans are furious with this attack as Doring and Roadkill are both down. Guido now talks more to Big Sal, a devilish smirk on his face, AND BIG SAL PULLS A PAIR OF SCISSORS OUT OF HIS POCKET!!!

Nobody is sure what’s next as Big Sal leans next to Doring, lifts up his head... AND BIG SAL BEGINS CUTTING OFF THE HAIR OF DANNY DORING!!!

“HOLY SHIT”, “HOLY SHIT”, “HOLY SHIT” chants ring out from the fans as Sal continues to hack at Doring. Once he’s satisfied that he has butchered Doring’s hairstyle enough (bits of hair missing everywhere), Sal now turns his attention towards Roadkill. This time Guido and Mamaluke hold Roady up... AND BIG SAL CUTS OFF THE EPIC BEARD OF ROADKILL WITH THE SCISSORS!!!

Big time heat from the fans as Guido throws some of the hair up in the air. The quartet has done their damage, as Sal now tosses the scissors outside of the ring. Having taken ‘something’ for their generosity, the Italians all laugh as half the fans give them heat, and the other half revel in chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”!

We get one last shot of the laughing Italians, and then a shot of Doring and Roadkill, still not knowing that they have lost their hair as we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Upon the return from the commercial break, we are in a random, dark spot in the back, where the ECW Television Champion Rhino is standing by. As usual, Rhino looks to be in a pretty terrible mood, pacing back and forth, seething for some unknown reason. Rhino punches his title around his waist once or twice before he begins speaking.

Rhino: I don’t care what anybody says, this thing around my waist is the best championship in ECW. Everybody wants my title, but I’ll kick New Jacks’ fucking ass if he comes back again.

The champion shakes his head, not believing that Jack actually tried to dethrone him.

Rhino: Kicking anybody’s ass is heavenly, even New Jack’s but nothings felt as good as kicking RVD’s ass. I never want to stop doing that.

A sadistic grin is on the face of the champion now.

Rhino: I’ll get on my hands and knees if I have to, I’m begging for RVD to try and make a comeback again.

Rhino actually gets down on his knees for a second, looking twisted as he closes his eyes and looks up to the skies. He now gets back up to his feet, heavy breathing kicking in once again.

Rhino: I have my favourites but I will kick everybody’s asses. I’ll kick the shit out of Super Crazy, and I’ll have a Japanese Death Match with Tajiri, make him my bitch, and take that title as well.

There’s a slight grin on Rhino’s face now as his pacing speeds up a little.

Rhino: I’LL MAKE HIM STOP LIVING!!!

The TV Champion is a picture of intensity, reddening in the face.

Rhino: I heard a rumour that Kid Kash wants to get back at me as well, so let me make one thing perfectly clear. I’ll kill him too.

He’s getting more and more worked up now, standard Rhino promo time.

Rhino: I KILLED THE GIANT KILLER!!!

The pacing continues as he wheezes in between breaths.

Rhino: SPIKE DUDLEY ISN’T SHIT!!!

Rhino grits his teeth, clearly pissed with the stuff he’s heard Spike saying.

Rhino: I BROKE HIS FUCKING LEG!!!

He motions with his hands as if he were snapping something in half.

Rhino: COME AFTER ME...

This time he motions with his hands for Spike, or anybody really to bring it.

Rhino: BECAUSE I’M RHINO!!!

He punches his own chest now, screaming at the top of his lungs.

Rhino: THE ECW TV CHAMPION...

Rhino takes the title from around his waist and holds it to the camera, snarling.

Rhino: YOU KNOW WHO THE FUCK I AM!!!

The champion is off the rails here, clearly furious.

Rhino: NOW SAY MY NAME...

Rhino pauses, continuing to breathe heavily, as nobody is around to say his name.

Rhino: RHINO...RHINO...RHINO!!!

A primal roar comes from the champion before he continues.

Rhino: THE BIG FUCKING DEAL...

Even when raging, Rhino remembers to mock the thumb taunts of Rob Van Dam.

Rhino: SAY...MY...FUCKING...NAME...

No more pacing as Rhino now looks deep into the camera.

Rhino: RHINO!!!

Rhino doesn’t budge, having more to say.

Rhino: YOU’RE ALL FUCKING VICTIMS!!!

The ECW Television Champion now storms out of camera view, and you can hear him throwing things and punching walls out of camera show, still angry as ever...

...

We now are back at ringside where “Mama Said Knock You Out” by LL Cool J bumps through the pa system, drawing an ENORMOUS amount of heat from the fans as CW Anderson heads towards the ring. CW has a smirk on his face, looking down on the insulting fans, before quickly stepping inside the ring and waiting for the arrival of his tag team partners. “Simon Says” by Drain STH gets a negative reaction as well, but not quite as bad as CW’s, as his partners for tonight’s show, Team Me strut out from the back. Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond look to be in pretty good spirits, goading some of the fans sitting in the front row. Swinger and Diamond share high fives with each other and respectively with CW, before the much hated trio await the arrival of their opponents. “Blue Roads” by Johnny Vicious hits to a VERY LOUD POP as Super Crazy makes his first appearance at a non PPV ECW event in years. Crazy plays to the fans, really enjoying the big time reaction, even completing a monkey roll as he heads towards the ring. Once at ringside, Crazy ignores the furious shouts of CW Anderson to get in the ring, instead deciding to smartly wait for his partners to even the numbers. Crazy looks towards the back as “Sinister Music” by Boner plays and to a MASSIVE POP, out steps the NEW ECW World Heavyweight Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri, closely followed by MikeyWhipwreck. Despite being a tag team, Mikey allows Tajiri to have his time to shine, standing in the background and joining the fans in applauding his buddy. Even Tajiri’s old rival Crazy gives ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ a thumbs up.The champion takes off his title and raises it above his head, gaining even more adulation from the usually extreme fans. Inside of the ring, CW and Team Me look to be getting frustrated at the overly long entrance, just wanting the match to begin.

Match Two
CW Anderson and Team Me vs. Super Crazy and The Unholy Alliance

As the faces all step inside the ring, the heels immediately begin attacking them, trying to do all they can to get the early jump and this basically sums up a majority of the contest. Not so much the heels having the advantage, but absolute chaos. The heels continue to try and use their numbers to their advantage, whilst Crazy and The Unholy Alliance refuse to allow it, giving the referee grief in trying to maintain control in the contest.

Once things do settle down for awhile, the tag team moves of Mikey and Tajiri are able to keep Johnny Swinger at bay. Eventually, Super Crazy roughly tags himself into the match by slapping the back of the ECW Champion. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ looks a little irritated as SC smirks at him and signals that he is going to prove why he should get a shot at Tajiri’s newly won title. With Tajiri and Mikey looking slightly agitated on the outside, Crazy steps to the top rope and waits for Swinger to get up. Once he does, CRAZY LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE... LANDING A PICTURE PERFECT SPINNING HEEL KICK!!!

Rather than going for the cover, ‘The Extreme Luchador’ brings Swinger right back up, sends him into the ropes, and when Johnny comes back, Crazy hits him in the face with a Drop Kick. Super Crazy lets out a roar as now Tajiri tags himself into the match, which annoys SC. Tajiri, much like SC, waits for Swinger to get up, before he hacks away with multiple kicks to Swinger’s legs, BEFORE DROPPING HIM WITH A ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO THE HEAD!!!

Rather comically, Crazy AGAIN slaps the back of Tajiri, drawing an interesting response from the fans. The ovation gets louder as Tajiri doesn’t get straight out of the ring and the two old rivals go nose to nose. On commentary, Joey Styles puts over both men trying to outdo the other, as Mikey signals for Tajiri to let it go as they have a match to win. Tajiri steps onto the apron and Crazy looks towards a charging Swinger, and goes to kick him in the gut, but Swinger catches his leg... ENZIGUIRI FROM CRAZY!!!

Swinger staggers into the ropes but uses them to stay on his feet, before staggering straight back into a SUPERKICK FROM SUPER CRAZY!!! Crazy looks set to finish things off here, as he climbs up to the top rope, ready for the Moonsault, when Tajiri tags himself back into the ring again. The audience let out a groan as this game continues, and SC can’t believe it as he furiously jumps off of the ropes. They go nose to nose again, this time even more intense, and for a little longer, until finally, Crazy relents and gets back onto the apron.

This time their game came back to cost them as Swinger managed to tag in CW Anderson who sneaks up from behind and clobbers Tajiri. From here, CW signals that he wants an ECW Championship match and then does his best to prove he deserves it, beating on the champion for a few minutes. Eventually, CW GOES FOR HIS KILLER LEFT HAND... TAJIRI DUCKS... AND LANDS A SUPERKICK...THIS CAUSES CW TO STAGGER INTO HIS CORNER WHERE SIMON DIAMOND MAKES A TAG!!!

CW returns to the centre of the ring though... AND TAJIRI DROPS ANDERSON WITH A HOOK KICK!!!

Swinger sprints back into the ring, looking to attack Tajiri, BUT RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO THE HEAD!!!

Simon Diamond now comes in, AND TAJIRI CONNECTS WITH A DROPKICK TO THE KNEE CAPS, CAUSING DIAMOND TO FALL FACE FIRST ONTO THE CANVAS!!!

Mikey and Super Crazy storm the ring to make sure Tajiri can’t get triple teamed, with Mikey tagging into the match in the process. Once CW is up... TAJIRI GOES FOR ANOTHER HOOK KICK... BUT CW DUCKS... AND TAJIRI DROPS SUPER CRAZY WITH THE HOOK KICK!!!

HOLY SHIT!!! There are gasps throughout the arena from the fans as Tajiri and Mikey both pause, putting their hands on their heads in shock. Despite their differences, it’s clear that Tajiri didn’t want that to happen, but it doesn’t matter now, as still in shock... HE GETS WHIPPED INTO THE ROPES AND DESTROYED WITH AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER BY CW!!!

Mikey sees this and immediately grabs CW, TAKING HIM DOWN WITH THE WHIPPERSNAPPER!!!

However this leaves Mikey alone in the ring with Team Me, and they use their numbers to quickly beat them down. They then use their double team finisher, THE PROBLEM SOLVER TO DROP WHIPWRECK!!!

SIMON DIAMOND THEN MAKES THE COVER...1...2...3!!!

Winners – CW Anderson and Team Me @ 10:16

After the match, Team Me don’t wait around to have their hands raised by the referee, instead sliding outside of the ring and checking on CW Anderson. Once they have CW back to their feet, they raise their hands in victory at ringside, much to the dismay of the fans in attendance. Having secured the hard earned victory over a team including the ECW Champion, it’s a job well done from the heels as they make their way to the back.

Meanwhile, inside of the ring, Super Crazy and Tajiri have both managed to peel themselves off of the canvas. Without realising the other is up, they both grab a hand each of Mikey and help hoist him to his feet. Mikey thanks both of them and the fans are ready to applaud the sportsmanship when all of a sudden; CRAZY BEGINS YELLING AT TAJIRI IN SPANISH, SIGNALLING THAT HE HIT HIM ON PURPOSE!!!

The ECW Champion immediately fires back, YELLING IN JAPANESE, SHAKING HIS HEAD!!!

They continue to yell at each other as Mikey fails as peacemaker. All of a sudden, SUPER CRAZY SHOVES TAJIRI IN THE CHEST AND POINTS AT THE ECW TITLE PLACED ON TAJIRI’S SHOULDER!!!

The fans begin to murmur now as Crazy is furious, and Tajiri’s eyes open wide after being shoved. Tajiri nods at Super Crazy, lays his belt down on the canvas and as SC steps towards it, TAJIRI SLAPS CRAZY IN THE FACE!!!

OH~! All of a sudden, BOTH MEN BEGIN SWINGING WILDLY WITH PUNCHES AND KICKS, NEITHER GIVING AN INCH!!!

They keep brawling, UNTIL CRAZY MANAGES TO LAND A POKE IN THE EYE... AND THEN DROPS TAJIRI WITH A HARD RIGHT HAND!!!

With the champion on the mat, Mikey grabs Crazy by the shoulder, imploring him to stop. Instead, CRAZY GRABS THE UNSUSPECTING WHIPWRECK AND THROWS HIM THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Now that that peacemaker is out of the ring and Tajiri is backup, the brawl continues. PUNCHES, KICKS, SLAPS, NEITHER MAN IS GIVING AN INCH AS THEY BOTH GO AT IT, STANDING EITHER SIDE OF THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP!!!

The fans begin chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” loving the exciting fight, as they continue to go at it. As the brawl continues, A TRUCK LOAD OF SECURITY GUARDS SLIDE INTO THE RING AND TEAR THE TWO WARRIORS APART!!!

They both scratch and claw at security, trying to break free but they can’t. Security continue to hold the two apart, the fans booing this, as Mikey watches on, shaking his head from outside of the ring. With the arena at a fever pitch, fans going nuts, and Tajiri and Crazy still trying to get at each other, we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

With the final commercial break of the evening being over with, we see ‘The King Of Old School’ Steve Corino standing inside a locker room, a stern look on his face. The luscious Dawn Marie and the loyal Jack Victory have serious looks on their faces as they stand not far behind their fearless leader.

Steve Corino: I can’t wait for next week, because it’s time to settle a score...

Corino pauses, his emotions not changing.

Steve Corino: After everything that has happened, and the different paths we have taken, I get to face Jerry Lynn in my long overdue rematch.

‘The King Of Old School’ smirks gleefully for a moment, happy with the thought of getting his hands on Lynn.

Steve Corino: This is a long overdue rematch for me, because I haven’t forgotten what happened last time we faced each other in a one on one match.

The smirk has disappeared, as Corino instinctively puts his hands on his stomach.

Steve Corino: YOU WROTE DIE ON MY STOMACH WITH MY OWN BLOOD!!!

Dawn Marie and Jack Victory looked shocked at the intensity of their hero.

Steve Corino: I NEVER FORGOT, JERRY...

Fury is written in the eyes of Corino as he pauses to catch his breath.

Steve Corino: It’s ironic because as traumatic as that was for me, now I get the ultimate revenge. I’m going to be the one that gets you away from the ECW World Title for a long time.

Surprisingly, the cocky smirk of Corino’s returns at this thought.

Steve Corino: And even though I’m not already the champion like I should be, it feels SO good.

The trio on camera all share a quick giggle now, as Corino looks to be in a better mood.

Steve Corino: Despite the fact that I know I’m better than you, I can already hear the excuses you’re going to come up with...

Corino comically cups his ear, listening intently.

Jack Victory: Jerry’s had a long career where he’s really tortured his body, maybe he’ll be injured this week...

Victory is pleased with himself, whilst Corino rolls his eyes and shakes his head.

Dawn Marie: That would make sense; I mean he is pretty old.

Despite the seriousness of the situation, Corino and his posse are never short of a few laughs... for themselves.

Steve Corino: I’ve heard those before and I’ll hear them again, they are just excuses.

He pauses, letting those words sink in, as his flunkies agree in the background.

Steve Corino: I’m sure there are more of them and I don’t even care. Jerry, you can make every excuse that you like...

‘The King Of Old School’ shrugs as if to say he doesn’t care.

Steve Corino: No matter what happens, you are not beating me.

Corino even flexes a little now, much to the admiration of his crew in the background.

Steve Corino: With The Network no longer in control, I’m not sure exactly what’s going to happen. I might not get my title shot this pay per view.

All three of them screw up their faces at the thought of this.

Steve Corino: But it’s not a matter of if, it’s a matter of when. No matter what, my title shot is coming...

Hunger, pride, a craving for success, all can be seen on the greedy look on Corino’s face.

Steve Corino: And I promise each and every single person in this arena, when I get it...

He takes a moment before continuing.

Steve Corino: ‘Finally, all will be right with the world and Steve Corino WILL be the ECW Champion!

Not for the first time tonight, Steve motions with his hands that the title will be sitting around his waist.

Steve Corino: So tell me, how’d that sound, Jack?

Corino turns towards Victory, who lets out a shit eating grin.

Jack Victory: Music to my ears, Steve, I loved it.

SC nods appreciatively before surprisingly turning away from Dawn Marie and looking at somebody off camera.

Steve Corino: YOU, I see you watching, how was it?

Whilst Corino looks genuinely interested, Victory and Marie look furious, especially Dawn, and it’s easy to see why as the camera pans out to reveal Francine. She takes a couple of steps closer to Corino but refuses to get to close with Dawn Marie looking ready to take her head off. Surprisingly, Corino almost smiles at her and nods his head, implying that he wants her opinion.

Francine: Well, to be honest, I thought it was great.

Corino and Francine share a smile now, and Dawn Marie shakes her head in frustration, whilst Victory just looks dumbfounded.

Steve Corino: Well, I’m glad you think so. As much as I hate Justin Credible, I’ve always thought you were okay; do you want to hang out?

Francine twirls her hair and lets out a giggle, whilst Corino doesn’t notice Marie rolling her eyes behind his back.

Francine: I’m flattered but I have a pretty simple rule. Once you win the title, maybe we can hang out...

Corino nods cockily, liking the sound of that, whilst Dawn continues to shake her head in the background.

Steve Corino: Yeah, we’ll make it happen... And I know you and Dawn don’t really get along, but I’m sure we can maybe have a three way... Conversation and work things out!

Dawn looks furious whilst Francine laughs when Corino sleazily winks at her. The three continue to have this awkward tension between them, as Victory just sort of shuffles his feet in the background. This is until Justin Credible storms into screen shot, scoffs at the quartet, snatches Francine by the arm, and drags her out of camera shot before she can argue. With Credible and Francine having disappeared, Corino laughs before giving Dawn a “forgive me, I was joking” look, and Victory just pats his boy on the back.

...

We now cut to The Eagle’s Next where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing by. As usual, they are ready to shill the hell out of whatever is needed, eager looks on their faces.

Joey Styles: Steve Corino briefly mentioned the history between himself and Jerry Lynn moments ago, and it may just be one of the most storied histories in all of ECW. That imagery of Jerry Lynn writing die on Corino’s stomach in his own blood still gives me nightmares. Add in the fact that Corino has never had another one on one match Jerry, and a potential title match for both men is up for grabs, and this could be the most extreme match we have for the entire year. I can’t wait!

Joel Gertner: Both these men have a well defined and well documented mean streak, and if ending the other mans career means a shot at the ECW World Title, they would have no problem. As you said Joel, this one is going to be the epitome of extreme.

Having said their bit, they both now go back to their desks and sit down, ready for the main event...

...

Ringside is ready for the main event as well as “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon begins to play, almost causing a riot amongst the fans with all of the animosity. The heavy boos continue as Justin Credible makes his way out from the back, closely followed by Francine. Francine looks a little uninterested as Credible is forced to drag her down the ramp, which at least keeps his mind off of the “TAJIRI” heckles from the fans. Once Credible is in the ring and Francine is on the outside, “Debonaire” by Dope hits to an initial pop, which quickly disintegrates into heat as the ECW Television Champion Rhino storms down the ramp and rolls into the ring. Rhino throws his title to the outside, barely acknowledging the apprehensive Credible, as he gets on his haunches in the corner and waits. The awkwardness between partners doesn’t last long as “Fuck That” by Kid Rock gets the fans dancing, and gets a HUGE ovation as the ever popular Kid Kash steps through the curtain. KK looks a little more serious than usual, as he slaps hands with the fans and waits for his partner at ringside. “Highway To Hell” by ACDC brings out Kash’s partner as the ECW Commissioner Spike Dudley jogs towards the ring, no longer favouring his injured leg. Spike and Kash share a quick handshake before they both get into the ring, ready to rumble.

Match Three
Justin Credible and Rhino w/Francine vs. Kid Kash and Spike Dudley

The story of this match really just shows the difference between the two different team’s mindsets. On one hand, we have Justin Credible and Rhino who always had a volatile relationship, until Credible momentarily joined The Network. With The Network no longer being around, these two struggled to get along, with Credible mouthing off but backing away from Rhino every time the bigger man looked to get violent. Despite both individually showing flashes of brilliance, this made it hard for them to dominate as a team.

On the other side of things, having developed an unlikely friendship at ECW November To Remember, Kid Kash and Spike Dudley work as a well oiled machine. They hit some double team moves together as well as support each other throughout the entire match.

Eventually, Spike and Kash are actually able to isolate Rhino, keeping him off balance by using their superior fitness. Rhino is never at risk of losing the contest, but he does get lit up by Kid Kash, and an especially fired up Spike Dudley.

Every time it seemed like Kash and Spike were getting really comfortable with their control, Credible would somehow get involved, even if it was just breaking a pinfall attempt. The former ECW Champion would sulk on the apron, talking about how “Rhino is holding me down; I’m the star of this damn company”!

Eventually Spike Dudley attempts a CROSSBODY FROM THE TOP ROPE... BUT RHINO CATCHES HIM AND REVERSES IT INTO A POWERSLAM!!!

From here, the tags occur as Kash and Credible do battle, but Rhino and Spike are quickly back inside the ring as well, as all hell breaks loose. As all four men brawl and the referee is doing all he can to separate the quartet, JERRY LYNN SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND CONFRONTS FRANCINE!!!

Francine and Lynn begin yelling at each other whilst the action continues inside the ring, and Francine brandishes the Singapore Cane, threatening to hit Lynn. Jerry laughs it off and snatches the Cane from the shocked Francine, who now backs away clearly intimidated. Justin Credible sees this and puts his head through the ropes, yelling “DON’T TOUCH MY WOMAN OR MY CANE” AND LYNN RESPONDS BY SMASHING CREDIBLE IN THE FACE WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants immediately break out as Francine curses on the outside, and CREDIBLE STAGGERS INTO AN O’CONNOR ROLL FROM KID KASH...1...2...3!!!

Winners – Kid Kash and Spike Dudley @ 12:28

The bell rings and there is an epic pop from the fans, as in somewhat of an upset Kid Kash and Spike Dudley have defeated Justin Credible and Rhino. Spike and Rhino remain down on the outside of the ring, as Kash has his arm raised by the referee, ready to celebrate.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the ring at ringside, Lynn drops the Singapore Cane, giggling at a furious, screeching Francine. Lynn continues to laugh when STEVE CORINO SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND MEETS AT LYNN AT RINGSIDE!!!

Fans are going crazy as Corino and Lynn HAMMER AWAY AT EACH OTHER, WITH CORINO BEGINNING TO GET THE ADVANTAGE SO LYNN SLIDES INSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Corino follows him in and their brawl continues, as CREDIBLE NOW RAKES THE EYES OF KID KASH FROM BEHIND... THIS CAUSES KASH TO STAGGER BLINDLY... STRAIGHT INTO A GORE FROM RHINO!!!

Kash has been broken in half and Credible stands rather awkwardly, as Rhino makes sure Credible doesn’t touch his prey. Rhino drags Kash by the hair onto the ring apron... SETTING HIM UP FOR THE PILEDRIVER OFF OF THE APRON... BUT SPIKE DUDLEY INTERRUPTS LANDING A BARRAGE OF RIGHT HANDS, ROCKING RHINO!!!

With Rhino rocked, Spike quickly grabs him... AND LANDS AN ACID DROP OFF OF THE RING APRON AND THROUGH THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE!!!

More of those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants begin as Rhino and Spike are both not moving, and chaos in the ring continues...

Then “Enter Sandman” by Metallica hits and the FANS GO APESHIT, so as the brawl continues inside the ring, The Sandman makes his way through the crowd, armed with his trusty Singapore Cane. Sandman gets inside of the ring, AND HE DROPS KID KASH WITH A WILD SWING WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Next up, a charging Lynn COPS A SHOT TO THE HEAD WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

“SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” chants begin now as Lynn and Kash have both left the ring, allowing SANDMAN TO LAND A BACK SHOT WITH THE CANE... DROPPING CREDIBLE... HE CONTINUES TO HAMMER CREDIBLE WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE, DAMN NEAR BENDING IT OUT OF SHAPE UNTIL CREDIBLE ROLLS UNDER THE BOTTOM ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

The fans boo Credible fleeing the ring, which leaves The Sandman standing in the middle of the ring with Steve Corino. Sandman actually nods at Corino, showing him some respect and Sandman grabs a beer, opens it and offers it to ‘The King Of Old School. The fans cheer the idea... BUT STEVE CORINO SLAPS THE CAN OF BEER OUT OF THE SANDMAN’S HAND AND BEER POURS ALL OVER THE CANVAS!!!

The Sandman is trembling with anger at the wasted beer, as he cocks his Singapore Cane... AND TAKES A BASEBALL SWING... NEARLY TAKING THE HEAD OFF OF A CHARGING FROM BEHIND LYNN!!!

Corino attempts to attack Sandman well he’s distracted but Sandman elbows him in the gut, BEFORE CLEANING CORINO’S CLOCK WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE AS WELL!!!

Justin Credible slides back into the ring... AND COPS ANOTHER CANE SHOT AS WELL!!!

The Sandman is the only one in the ring now, so he picks up the half empty beer can from the canvas and skulls it, enjoying the cheers from the fans.

All of a sudden, he drops the can... AND HE CHARGES TOWARDS THE ROPES, KNOCKING A BATTERED SPIKE DUDLEY OFF OF THE APRON WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

On another side of the ring, Rhino has also made it back up to the ring apron... SO SANDMAN KNOCKS HIM OFF WITH A CANE SHOT TO THE HEAD AS WELL!!!

Everybody is down on the outside of the ring with only Francine up, trying to wake up Credible. Meanwhile inside of the ring, The Sandman whacks himself with the Cane, yelling with intensity.

Being the last man standing, Sandman continues to celebrate as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

As the fans continue to cheer, The Sandman motions for a title around his waist, yelling “I WANT MY TITLE SHOT”!

With casualties littered throughout ringside, the final shot we get is of a triumphant Sandman, as the show fades to black...

-END OF SHOW-

***

Current Card for ECW Massacre On 34th Street
December 3rd, 2000
New York, New York

Grudge Match:
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer

ECW World Tag Team Championship:
Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke (c) defend against Danny Doring and Roadkill​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
November 25th, 2000
Poughkeepsie, New York​

Rather than opening with the standard ECW theme music, or chaos, we open with a video package. However, this video package is backed by the song“N 2 Gether Now” by Limp Bizkit and Method Man. The video package highlights the ECW Title scene and the Three Way Dance at November to Remember which saw Justin Credibile eliminate both Jerry Lynn and Steve Corino to retain the title. After the contest, an overly confident Credible called out ANYBODY in the locker room to face him, and Yoshihiro Tajiri came down and defeated Credible to win the ECW Championship. We then see some clips from after the pay per view with Credible and Francine distraught and arguing, Tajiri celebrating, Jerry Lynn being depressed and being confronted by Cyrus, and Steve Corino fuming at being screwed out of the championship. We then see clips from last week’s episode of Hardcore TV which starts with Cyrus talking about the wrongs that ECW have committed on Lynn and how he may not get another title shot. Next up is the war of words between Credible, Lynn, Corino and Kid Kash which ended in a brawl and still no number one contender. Later on in the show, we cut to the back where the current ECW Television Champion Rhino made claims that he was going to defeat Tajiri and become a double champion. We then see the miscommunication between the ECW Champion Tajiri and Super Crazy in their six man tag match, where Tajiri accidentally kicked Crazy, which lead to their team being outnumbered and losing to CW Anderson and Team Me. As he recovered, Crazy confronted Tajiri, signalling that he wants a title shot and the two continued their heated rivalry, with Tajiri laying the title on the mat and brawling with Crazy. Neither man backed down and the fight continued until a truck load of security had to come out and separate the two. This is followed by the announcement that Jerry Lynn and Steve Corino will do battle on tonight’s show, and we then see clips from the main event, where Lynn hit Credible with the Singapore Cane, allowing Kid Kash to pin the former ECW Champion. To end last week’s show all hell broke loose with all of the men in title contention getting in a heated brawl, and the man left standing at the end, The Sandman. The Sandman bellowed that he wants his title shot to end the show. Finally, Limp Bizkit dies down and we hear a Joey Styles voice over, “THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP RACE IS MORE OPEN THAN EVER!!! WILL WE FIND OUT WHO TAJIRI’S FIRST CHALLENGER WILL BE TONIGHT”???

With the recap on the main event scene, in typical ECW fashion we bypass all of the opening theme and cameras panning around the audience, and instead cut to the back to see a smiling Joey Styles, standing by in an all black suit and a microphone in his hand. Styles is unable to speak straight away as chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” are echoing throughout the arena. Eventually the chants die down and Joey gets to it.

Joey Styles: Hello ladies and gentleman, and welcome to another episode of ECW Hardcore TV, coming to you from the land of extreme. I’m ‘The Voice of ECW’ Joey Styles and what a show we have in store for you all tonight. I won’t take up to much time, but I have an announcement regarding ECW Massacre on thirty Fourth Street which is only eight days away. In eight days time, coming out of ECW’s spiritual home, The Hammerstein Ballroom, the always dangerous Rhino will be going one on one with a man searching for revenge on a broken leg, Spike Dudley!

Styles pauses, an excited expression on his face as the fans in the stands cheer for the match.

Joey Styles: However it is worth noting, that this match has been booked with an asterisk next to it because it is subject to change. Currently it is booked as an ECW Television Championship match, but Rhino may not be the champion by the time we get to the pay per view. In ECW, you get rewarded for a job well done, so after his HUGE win last week...

The announcer has to clear his throat before continuing.

Joey Styles: After defeating both Justin Credible and Rhino in a tag team match, Kid Kash has been granted his TV Title rematch against Rhino for next week’s episode of ECW Hardcore TV!

Joey smiles at that announcement as well, big time matches galore here in ECW.

Joey Styles: So after that match, if Rhino wins and retains the belt...

Styles is holding up his index finger to show that it’s a big if, and Rhino may not retain the belt.

Joey Styles: Then the asterisk will be removed, and Rhino would bring the title to the Hammerstein Ballroom to defend against Little Spike Dudley!!!

The most loyal, passionate announcer of all time is still smiling, happy with the big announcement before he sends us back to ringside...

...

At ringside it’s time for the first match of the night so “For The Love Of Money/Down On Me” by The O’Jays and Jackyl brings a negative response from the crowd, as Chris Hamrick steps out from the back, closely followed by his Hot Commodity buddies, Elektra, EZ Money and Julio Dinero. The quartet make money gestures with their hands, looking down at the fans, playing their usual gimmick, until Hamrick gets in the ring and waits for his opponent. He doesn’t have to wait long as “PCO” by The ECW Production Team hits to a medium level positive reaction as Pierre Carl Oulette makes his way out from the back. Eye patch and all, PCO shows no fear of the numbers he’s up against, stepping straight into the ring, ready for battle.

Match One
Chris Hamrick w/Hot Commodity vs. Pierre Carl Oulette

Right from the get go, in a one on one match it seemed as if Hamrick was a little bit over matched. He’d try to use his pace but it would do him no good, and PCO was beginning to just bully him around the ring. The match changed though when Hot Commodity got involved, interfering which allowed Hamrick to gain the advantage.

Hamrick gained a couple of near falls, before he headed up to the top rope... AND HE LEPT OFF... LANDING WITH THE CONFEDERATE CRUNCH... BUT PCO ROLLED OUT OF THE WAY SO HAMRICK ATE CANVAS!!!

Hot Commodity is throwing a tantrum on the outside of the ring, but they can’t do anything as Oulette works his way back up to his feet. PCO stalks Hamrick, and when he gets up, HE CHARGES THROUGH HAMRICK WITH HIS TRUSTY LARIAT!!!

Hamrick actually three sixties in mid air, clearly out of it as he hits the canvas. PCO shoots Hot Commodity a knowing look so they don’t get involved, before he heads to the top rope... BEFORE JUMPING OFF AND CONNECTING WITH LE CANNONBALL!!!

PCO clutches at his back, selling the point of impact, AND THEN HE HOOKS THE LEG...1...2...3!!!

Winner – Pierre Carl Oulette @ 3:50

Once the bell rings, a satisfied PCO gets his hand raised by the referee, with Hamrick barely moving inside of the ring. On the outside of the ring, Elektra can be seen in deep discussion with Money and Dinero, not looking all that impressed.

Inside of the ring, PCO continues to celebrate... UNTIL HE GETS CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND BY EZ MONEY AND JULIO DINERO!!!

The fans boo as Elektra applauds from the outside, enjoying her boys attacking PCO. Dinero helps Hamrick to his feet and now it’s three on one... UNTIL BALLS MAHONEY CHARGES DOWN THE RAMP!!!

The beat down inside the ring continues as Balls slides into the ring, a steel chair in each hand...

Hamrick looks towards Balls... BOOM!!! CHAIR SHOT TO THE FACE!!!

As Hamrick drops, Dinero sees him and heads towards Balls... HE COPS A CHAIR TO THE FACE AS WELL!!!

EZ Money comes from behind and attempts to get Balls in a Full Nelson, only for PCO to pick up the other chair Balls brought into the ring... AND KNOCK EZ OUT WITH IT!!!

Money and Dinero have both rolled out of the ring, as Balls and PCO smash their chairs together, celebrating, enjoying the chants of “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

Hamrick is left alone in the ring and Elektra begs them not to do anything, but Mahoney picks up Hamrick... GETS HIM IN POSITION FOR THE NUTCRACKER SUITE... WHICH PCO TURNS INTO A LIGER BOMB!!!

Epic pop for the big double team move, as PCO looks at the camera and yells “THAT RIGHT THERE IS CALLED THE SKULL FUCK”!

The fans continue to cheer the rugged veterans as Balls and PCO swing their chairs wildly, begging for the rest of Hot Commodity to come back to the ring.

The celebration continues inside of the ring as we cut away...

...

To the back where we see Cyrus walking down a hallway, looking a little sneaky. Cyrus looks to his left and right, ensuring nobody is around before he gets out the front of a locker room door with no name on it.With a smirk on his face, Cyrus pulls out a black permanent marker and draws a big star, followed by the name “JERRY LYNN” in capital letters. Once he is done, Cyrus pops the lid back on the marker and stuffs it in his pocket, smiling at his handy work. As Cyrus turns around to walk away from the room, he notices the camera and screws up his face, before speaking in a slightly hushed tone, almost as if he doesn’t want somebody to hear.

Cyrus: As you can all see, I’m doing Jerry Lynn a favour but I’d like to keep it a secret. Jerry is fragile right now, I mean the guy worked like twenty two years to win a title and lost it in three days or something.

Cyrus shakes his head with a depressed look on his face, getting emotional at the story of Jerry Lynn.

Cyrus: All that pain, all that sacrifice, for basically nothing. He’s the shortest reigning champion of anything ever by my calculation.

He takes a deep breath, looking around before continuing.

Cyrus: Nobody seems to be helping Jerry Lynn, but that’s going to change. I won’t have Jerry Lynn have to go back to Fargo.

Cyrus shakes his head again, seemingly still passionate about this issue.

Cyrus: I will do all that I can to help Jerry Lynn. I will not let him go home and tell all of his adoring hometown fans that he failed.

Cyrus straightens up his suit jacket now, standing with pride.

Cyrus: I won’t let that happen because nothing else matters now except that I am all about Jerry Lynn...

He nods along with his words now, a smile on his face.

Cyrus: Not only am I all about helping Jerry Lynn, I’m also all about helping ECW!

Cyrus straightens up his suit one last time, still showing off his pearly whites, as we cut to our first commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

When we return from the commercial break, a video package plays...

***

The video comes to life showing last week’s edition of ECW Hardcore TV, and more specifically, the six man tag team match which pitted CW Anderson and Team Me against Super Crazy and The Unholy Alliance. During the contest, Super Crazy and Tajiri consistently exchanged rough tags, and entered a game of who can do it better. Tajiri gets on a roll, nailing everybody with kicks, until Anderson avoids a kick and Tajiri nails Super Crazy. Their team went on to lose the match with Mikey being pinned by Anderson, and then after the match, Crazy shoved Tajiri and began arguing with him. Tajiri laid his title on the ground and SLAPPED Super Crazy right across the face. From there, the duo get into a massive brawl, with neither man backing down, until security needed to come and keep the two men apart.

***​

Once the video package is completed, we head backstage to find Joey Styles standing around, ready to make an announcement for the second time tonight. Joey is just as pumped up as earlier in the night as he begins to speak.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentleman, as you just saw last week there was a heated exchange between the ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri and Super Crazy. After the two were separated by security and dragged back to where I’m standing now...

Styles points at the ground to emphasise that they were right where he is now.

Joey Styles: Despite the job from security to keep the two long time rivals apart, it didn’t stop them from continuously yelling and hurling insults at each other.

Joey pauses, letting those words sink in.

Joey Styles: A lot of words were exchanged between the two but it seems as if one idea in particular stuck. During the course of last week’s arguments, it seems as if Tajiri and Super Crazy agreed to take their long running feud to the next level with little disregard for the current struggle in the main event scene to find our next number one contender.

The ECW commentator has a huge smirk on his face, ready to get to the business end of his announcement.

Joey Styles: I think it’s pretty obvious what the announcement is, so on December third...

Styles clears his throat as some of the ECW fans in the arena begin cheering, realising where things are going.

Joey Styles: Despite each man claiming their own rights to the coveted spot, the main event on December third will not involve the former champion Justin Credible, or Jerry Lynn, or The Sandman, or even Steve Corino...

Joey pauses again, further building the big blow off statement.

Joey Styles: Instead, on December third at ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street, management have made the match official, and it will be YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI VERSUS SUPER CRAZY IN A BEST OF THREE FALLS MATCH FOR THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP!!!

Styles lets out a smile as the extreme fans POP LOUD in the background, pretty happy with the announcement. The fans continue to cheer loudly, as we cut away from Joey Styles...

...

We now cut to another area in the back, a dark hallway, where a furious ECW Television Champion Rhino is pacing back and forth. As per usual, Rhino looks furious, as he holds out his arm as if he’s trying to find a vein and then he begins crazily slapping his arm.

Rhino: No matter how much I try and kick it, I can’t. I have an addiction to violence!

The heavy breathing has already begun, as Rhino now stops pacing and psychotically looks into the camera.

Rhino: AND I NEED MY FIX!!!

Rhino takes the title from around his waist and puts it on his shoulder.

Rhino: I’LL PLUCK RVD OUT OF THE SKY AND RIP HIS HEART OUT AND I’LL LET HIM WATCH IT BEAT ONE...LAST...TIME!

The TV Champion holds up his index finger to signal one last second.

Rhino: I NEED MY FIX!

‘The Big F’n Deal’ closes his eyes and clenches his teeth.

Rhino: KID KASH...

He shakes his head, thinking about the man who once took away his title.

Rhino: I’LL BREAK YOUR FUCKING NECK!

Rhino pretends to break something in two with his hands.

Rhino: BECAUSE I WANT TO BREAK YOUR FUCKING NECK!!!

He nods now, a gleeful, psychotic look in his eyes.

Rhino: SPIKE DUDLEY...

He grits his teeth in rage again.

Rhino: SPIKE DUDLEY...

...

Rhino: I BROKE YOUR FUCKING LEG!!!

Rhino slaps his own leg, a devilish grin on his face.

Rhino: I BROKE YOUR FUCKING LEG...

...

Rhino: I GET OFF ON VIOLENCE!

The TV Champion takes a deep breath, pausing to regain his composure.

Rhino: I GET OFF ON MAKING PEOPLE FEEL PAIN!!!

He nods along with his own words, still smirking.

Rhino: I’LL PUNISH ANYONE...

Rhino clenches his fists, getting himself worked up.

Rhino: EVERYONE...

He is basically wheezing now, barely able to breath, as he continues yelling.

Rhino: RHINO...RHINO...RHINO...RHINO!!!

The TV Champion now storms down the hallway and out of camera shot, smashing his fists against the hallway as he continues to walk...

...

With Rhino causing havoc backstage, we pick up action at ringside where “Electric al Molecular” by Chemlab comes through the arena speakers, bringing out a fired up team of Christian York and Joey Matthews. The duo slap hands with the fans, enjoying the positive reaction, until they slide into the ring and wait for their opponents. The mood in the arena completely changes as “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys hits and the fans ERUPT with volcanic heat for the ECW Tag Team Championships. The two members of The Full Blooded Italians holding the titles are Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke, whilst Sal E. Graziano and Scotty Anton aren’t too far behind. As usual, the braggadocios Italians abuse the fans with hand gestures, and even insult their opponents, before stepping into the ring, ready for action.

Match Two
Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke w/The Full Blooded Italians

The ECW Tag Team Champions were way to cocky coming into this one, clearly underestimating their opponents. This lead to York and Matthews looking pretty damn good, competing with Guido and Mamaluke for quite a bit of the contest.

Unfortunately for York and Matthews, being relatively inexperienced cost them a few times, especially when the Italians goaded Matthews inside the ring when he was the legal man. This caused the referee to try and get Matthews outside of the ring, and as the referee was distracted, Guido and Mamaluke double teamed York, really beating him down.

The FBI had the standard heel period of domination here, keeping York isolated from his corner and showing why they are the tag team champions. Despite several near falls, York would continue to try and fight his way to his corner, however every time he got close, Big Sal or Scotty Anton would jump up on the apron or get involved somehow. The most frustrating time came when York was ready to make the tag but Anton getting on the apron lead to the referee not seeing Matthews getting the hot tag.

Eventually, despite all of the interference, York was able to take out Guido and Mamaluke with a Double DDT, before making the hot tag to Matthews! The two immediately ignore Guido and Mamaluke who are down in the middle of the ring... AND THEY LAND STEREOTYPE SPRINGBOARD CROSSBODIES,TAKING OUT BIG SAL AND SCOTTY ANTON!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out as York and Matthews roll Mamaluke out of the ring and begin focusing in on Guido. On commentary, Joey Styles begins putting over just how big of a victory it would be if the young duo could defeat the tag team champions. However the mood changes when TEAM ME – JOHNNY SWINGER AND SIMON DIAMOND SPRINT DOWN THE RAMP!!!

York and Matthews can’t believe it, shaking their heads as Team Me yell at them. Guido remains down inside the ring as Simon Diamond yells “COME DO SOMETHING ABOUT YOU PUSSIES”, and whilst Matthews maintains his composure... YORK SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING... AND DIVES THROUGH THE ROPES WITH A SUICIDE DIVE, TAKING OUT BOTH MEMBERS OF TEAM ME!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out one last time, as Matthews applauds his partner from ringside. Meanwhile, Guido has got back to his feet, and he swings Matthews around...BEFORE DROPPING HIM WITH THE KISS OF DEATH!!!

GUIDO HOOKS THE LEG...1...2...

YORK IS TRYING TO SLIDE BACK INTO THE RING...BUT TEAM ME HOLD HIS LEGS...

3!!!

Winners – Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke @ 6:10

After the match, the fans boo the hell out of the result, whilst Team Me quickly scurry to the back. York slides inside of the ring, checking on Matthews, as The Full Blooded Italians get their arms raised by the referee at ringside.

Heat is still ringing out for the result as The FBI tells the fans “THIS IS WHY WE ARE THE CHAMPIONS”, raising their belts above their heads.

The FBI continues to celebrate as York begins helping Matthews to his feet, and we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

For the third time this evening, we head to an area in the back to see the very busy Joey Styles standing by with his trusty microphone. He looks set to speak yet again, however his eyes quickly dart off camera, to where some ruffling can be heard. It’s clear what the issue is, as Team Me barge into Joey’s shot, both looking pretty angry. Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond both have their hands on hips, looking frustrated, until SIMON SNATCHES THE MICROPHONE OUT OF THE HAND OF STYLES!

Despite looking slightly offended, Styles knows it is not in his best interest to piss these men off.

Simon Diamond: Before anybody can ask why, let me make it very clear why we did what we did a few moments ago. We have been in ECW for longer than a cup of coffee and we are done being overlooked. I mean why in the hell would those kids get a match with the champions and not us?

Both men look as if they have been hard done by, whilst Joey doesn’t really react.

Simon Diamond: As a matter of fact, well we are on the subject of us not getting the opportunities that we deserve...

Diamond pauses, staring down Joey, almost daring him to disagree.

Simon Diamond: Joey, I want you to tell me why Doring and Roadkill are getting another shot at the title before we get ours?

Considering how pissed off Team Me seem to be, Styles is pretty hesitant to say anything. Unfortunately, he doesn’t have a choice, as Diamond forces the microphone to his mouth, and Swinger holds Styles neck, so he can’t back away.

Joey Styles: Well, I can actually answer both of your questions. Firstly, Danny Doring and Roadkill got in before everybody else and made a challenge which The FBI accepted...

Swinger and Diamond don’t seem impressed with the first answer, but Joey continues anyway.

Joey Styles: Regarding tonight, Christian York and Joey Matthews were granted a non title match.

Both men continue to look at Joey incredulously, as Styles nods, as if to say he is finished. Johnny Swinger takes a step towards Styles, staring him down.

Johnny Swinger: Joey, for your own safety, zip it...

‘The Voice Of ECW’ smartly nods in agreement, as Swinger brushes his fingers across his own lips as if he was zipping them up.

Johnny Swinger: The crap you’re currently coming up with, don’t sing it...

Swinger pauses, as Simon Diamond pats him on the back.

Johnny Swinger: And if you wanna’ go, swing it!

Johnny looks as if he is ready to attack the fearful Styles, however Diamond puts a hand on his shoulder, holding him back. Once Swinger has calmed down, Simon speaks again.

Simon Diamond: Listen Joey, bottom line, we feel underappreciated and tonight was just the beginning of what we are willing to do. Our best friend is using people as stepping stones.

Diamond now pauses, letting his words sink in.

Simon Diamond: So tonight we made a decision that maybe it’s time we took a page from an Anderson.

Having got their point across, Simon Diamond roughly shoves the microphone back into Joey’s chest, who clasps it with both hands. Diamond and Swinger both give Joey one last menacing look before storming out of shot...

...

The camera doesn’t pan away from Joey Styles as it normally would, as he straightens himself out, takes a deep breath, and speaks as if the previous interruption didn’t happen.

Joey Styles: Sorry about that ladies and gentleman, but before I was rudely interrupted, I have a huge hot off the press announcement for next week’s edition of ECW Hardcore TV! Earlier in the night I announced that at Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street Yoshihiro Tajiri would defend the ECW Championship against Super Crazy! Whilst that match is sure to be a show stealer, both men will be in the ring with each other next week on Hardcore TV as well. Super Crazy has been granted a tag team match with a partner of his choosing to go up against Yoshiro Tajiri and his partner Mikey Whipwreck, collectively known as The Unholy Alliance.

Looking as excited as ever for one of his announcements, Styles pauses as the fans inside the arena cheer the announcement.

Joey Styles: Without even knowing who the fourth man is, this match already has the making to be incredible. With that being said, Super Crazy has already handpicked his dream tag team partner for tonight’s show and that is the man who will face Steve Corino in tonight’s main event, Jerry Lynn! I can’t wait for this one!

Styles signs off having made his final announcement for the night, clearly ready for the big time main event.

...

Before the main event starts though, we head to another random backstage area where resident ECW interviewer, Stephen Prazak is standing by. His eyes dart off camera, and he clearly looks a little nervous, before speaking.

Stephen Prazak: Ladies and gentleman, please welcome my guests at this time... Balls Mahoney and Pierre Carl Oulette!!!

Balls Mahoney and Pierre Carl Oulette come barging into screenshot, almost shoving Prazak out of the way. The duo is wielding steel chairs, yelling and having a laugh, whilst Prazak is basically cowering in the corner. When the two realise that Prazak is scared, they look a little confused before holding their chairs underneath waist level, inviting Stephen to speak.

Stephen Prazak: Well guys, you’ve been teaming for around a month now and I have to ask what do you see you guys doing next? A lot of people are actually picking you to win the ECW Tag Team Championships soon, are the belts on your radar?

Balls and PCO look at each other, smirking at Prazak’s complimentary words, before Mahoney decides to speak first.

Balls Mahoney: We’re not exactly the planning type, but now that you’ve mentioned it Stephen, winning the ECW Tag Team Championships sounds good to me!

The fans inside the arena cheer for that reaction, as PCO agrees with Balls’ statement, before wanting to speak himself.

Pierre Carl Oulette: I’ve wrestled all around the world, and I only joined ECW for one reason, and that was to win titles.

Balls yells “YEAH”, agreeing with the serious, no longer chair swinging, messing around PCO.

Pierre Carl Oulette: And after actually wrestling Balls a couple of months ago at Anarchy Rulz, I know that Balls is the partner to win tag team gold with.

Both share an ironic smirk at the mention of their match and feud a few months ago.

Pierre Carl Oulette: Out of the entire roster, Balls was my best option to partner with. Believe me; I know I am right because I know a thing or two about tag team wrestling!

The two still seem in pretty good spirits, smiling at Prazak, who is now at ease... UNTIL THEY GET CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND BY TEAM ME!!!

JOHNNY SWINGER AND SIMON DIAMOND are STOMPING ALL OVER EYE BALLS, AND THEY’VE GOT SOME EXTRA HELP FROM THEIR BEST FRIEND, CW ANDERSON!!!

The three continue to soften up their victims, before CW tells his boys “GIVE THEM A TASTE OF THEIR OWN MEDICINE!”

Team Me immediately know what CW is talking about, and they pick up Balls and PCO’s respective chairs, waiting for them to get to their feet.

After getting impatient, CW actually drags Balls to his feet... AND JOHNNY SWINGER DAMN NEAR KNOCKS HIM UNCONSCIOUS WITH HIS OWN STEEL CHAIR!!!

Without Anderson’s support, Mahoney crumbles to the floor, and CW now turns his attention to PCO, bringing him forcefully up to his feet.

Simon Diamond has an arrogant smirk on his face as he looks at PCO with disdain... BEFORE SMASHING HIM OVER THE HEAD WITH HIS OWN CHAIR AS WELL!!!

Eye Balls are down and Team Me throw the chairs besides their fallen victims, vicious smirks on their faces. As they continue to stand over Eye Balls, CW Anderson pats both men on the back, a smirk on his face as well.

CW Anderson: Good job, boys. Now you’re thinking like Andersons...

The trio slap each other some high five before walking out of screenshot, whooping in celebration, as EMT’s rush to check on Balls and PCO...

...

Finally, we are at ringside for the main event where “Scapegoat”by Fear Factory hits to a pretty good positive reaction, but less enthusiastic as a month ago, as Jerry Lynn makes his way out from the back. Much like the crowd reaction, Lynn is less enthusiastic towards the fans as well, refusing to slap hands with the fans, instead just looking extremely focused, sliding inside the ring and signalling that after tonight he wants a title shot. A SURPRISINGLY MASSIVE MIXED REACTION greets “The Old School Style” by Boner which brings out Steve Corino, closely followed by his two person posse of Dawn Marie and Jack Victory. As the cocky trio make their way out, the reaction from the fans leans more and more towards the negative side. Once he gets close to the ring, Corino signals die on his own chest, shaking his head at Lynn, letting him know he never forgot. As Corino gets inside the ring, Dawn Marie gets a few wolf whistles from the ECW fans, and now it’s time to get the main event under way.

Match Three
Jerry Lynn vs. Steve Corino w/Dawn Marie and Jack Victory

The early stages of the match start as a typical big match affair, really slowly with Lynn initiating a lot of chain wrestling sequences, wanting to prove his superiority over Corino. Despite initially starting these chains with Side Headlock Takedowns and Hammer locks, Lynn continues to get more and more frustrated, as these exchanges aren’t being very fruitful. ‘The King Of Old School’ has clearly done his research, matching Lynn in the mat wrestling department, which infuriates Lynn, causing him to almost tear his hair out. Realising this strategy wasn’t working for him, Lynn resorted to a thumb to the eye, before resorting to a more traditional, brawling style of ECW wrestling.

Whilst Lynn manages to dominate Corino for a few minutes, every time he potentially looks close to getting the victory, Dawn Marie and Jack Victory gets themselves involved. This clearly frustrates Lynn, who begins really whinging and complaining to the referee, and fighting more and more of a heel style with chokes and what not. Eventually,the fans actually begin cheering the tactics of Marie and Victory, enjoying them helping Corino, which infuriates Lynn even more. Jerry begins verbally taking out his frustrations on the fans now as well, yelling “WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU PEOPLE?”

As everything continues to pile up against Lynn, he becomes more and more vicious, really doing a number on Corino. With Corino struggling, riving in pain on the canvas, Jerry again turns his attention towards the fans, “I’M GONNA’ BUST OPEN YOUR NEW FAVOURITE AGAIN”! Lynn slides out of the ring and picks up a steel chair, as Victory and Maria jump up and down outside the ring, pleading for Corino to be aware. The now sadistic looking Lynn gets back into the ring, stands over Corino and waits for him to get to his knees... BEFORE RAISING THE STEEL CHAIR ABOVE HIS HEAD... BUT CORINO HITS HIM WITH A LOW BLOW!!!

Lynn instinctively drops his chair and clutches at his groin, whilst Corino gets to his feet... AND DDT’S LYNN ON THE CHAIR, BEFORE PUTTING AN ARM ON LYNN’S CHEST FOR THE COVER...1...2...3!!!

NO!

LYNN JUST SHOOTS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE CANVAS!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants come into play for the awesome, resourceful move from Steve Corino. From here, it’s Corino’s turn to dominate as he slowly and methodically beats the hell out of Lynn. Surprisingly, the fans continue to give Corino a mixed reaction, but it’s probably more positive than what the aggressive Lynn was getting earlier in the contest. ‘The King Of Old School’ picks up several near falls, now requiring no interference from his posse at ringside.

Eventually Corino puts his thumb across his throat, signalling that the end is near, as he waits for Jerry to get back to his feet. Lynn uses the ropes to drag himself off of the canvas, before staggering into the centre of the ring... OLD SCHOOL KICK...NO!!! LYNN DUCKS AND SMOOTHLY TRANSITIONS INTO DROPPING CORINO WITH AN ELECTRIC CHAIR DROP!!!

Both men remain down after that one, showing the effects of what has been a highly competitive, LONG match for an episode of Hardcore TV. They both get to their feet at the same time but this time Lynn is in form, landing shots and really starting to build momentum. Lynn is beating the almost defenceless Corino to the punch time and time again, before dropping him and signalling to the fans that it’s time for the Cradle Piledriver. As Lynn begins to put Corino into position, JUSTIN CREDIBLE SPRINTS TO RINGSIDE, CARRYING HIS TRUSTY SINGAPORE CANE!!!

The fans boo the hell out of the former ECW Champion as he comes to ringside, and begins yelling obscenities at Jerry Lynn. Lynn sees this and throws Corino back down to the canvas, BEFORE LANDING A SPRINGBOARD CROSSBODY... TAKING OUT JUSTIN CREDIBLE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again as Lynn lands on top of Credible and continues to reign down punches, letting out some aggression. Lynn then slides back into the ring and looks set to go back at the still down Corino... WHEN CREDIBLE NOW STEPS UP ONTO THE APRON... HOLDING HIS SINGAPORE CANE ONCE AGAIN!!!

LYNN HAS HAD ENOUGH AND DRAGS CREDIBLE INTO THE RING BY HIS SHIRT... DROPS HIM WITH A RIGHT HAND AND PICKS UP THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

LYNN HAMMERS THE FUCK OUT OF CREDIBLE’S DOWNED BODY WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE REPEATEDLY!!!

He keeps going as the fans keep chanting “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” whilst the echoes of the Cane shots carry the arena. Jerry seems to have forgotten he is in a match though... SO CORINO COMES FROM BEHIND WITH A SCHOOL BOY PIN...1...2...3!!!

Winner – Steve Corino @ 17:10

There is a very large mixed reaction for the ending of thematch, as Steve Corino immediately rolls outside of the ring, embracing Dawn Marie and Jack Victory.

All three of them share a group hug, as Justin Credible slides out to the opposite of ringside, and he raises his hands in victory, happy to have cost Jerry Lynn the victory.

The fans BOO the hell out of Credible, meanwhile inside of the ring, a fuming Jerry Lynn is back up to his feet, and he ignores Corino, and hops outside of the ring after Credible.

Credible is too busy jaw jacking with some of the fans... AND JERRY LYNN SPEAR TACKLES CREDIBLE, SENDING BOTH MEN CRASHING OVER THE BARRICADE AND INTO THE CROWD!!!

The ovation from the crowd is humongous as “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants begin to ring out. Both men get up around the same time, AND THEY BEGIN TRADING RIGHT HANDS, WORKING THEIR WAY THROUGH THE CROWD!!!

It’s basically Justin Credible against everybody inside the arena as Lynn has the advantage and hammers Credible all the way through the rafters, and to the backstage area.

As the promotional chants continue, with Credible and Lynn having disappeared, Corino and his cronies all step back into the ring, smiles on all of their faces.

‘The King Of Old School’ has a microphone in his hand and he waits for the excitement of the fans to die down before he speaks.

Steve Corino: I just did exactly what I said I was going to do. I beat Jerry Lynn just like I told the world I would.

Dawn and Jack applaud Corino’s words whilst he laughs to himself, enjoying the mixed reaction from the fans.

Steve Corino: Last week, we said this match would determine who would get an ECW Championship match against Tajiri and I won. Nobody else in ECW deserves the next World Heavyweight Championship match, but I’ll fight anyone who thinks otherwise.

Another mixed reaction as the trio inside the ring continue to enjoy themselves, until “Enter Sandman” by Metallica hits to an ENORMOUS POP as all three inside the ring look at each other, gulping in fear.

Meanwhile, THE FANS ARE GOING APE SHIT... AS THE SANDMAN BEGINS WALKING DOWN ONE OF THE AISLES IN THE AUDIENCE, HEADING TOWARDS THE RING!!!

It’s almost as if Corino and his crew are frozen in fear, as The Sandman CRACKS OPEN A CAN OF BEER ON HIS HEAD!!!

The Sandman skulls the beer out of the middle of the can, as the fans now chant “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”!

With the beer done, Sandman throws the can on the floor and hops over the crowd barricade, all the time keeping a hold of his Singapore Cane.

The Sandman shows no fear of the numbers advantage, stepping right into the ring and staring down Steve Corino. Corino begins putting his hands up, pleading for mercy, saying “I KNOW, I’M SORRY, I MESSED UP”!

As Metallica finishes rocking through the arena, Sandman pays Corino’s pleas no attention, instead just pulling a microphone out of his back pocket and beginning to speak.

The Sandman: YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Big time pop as The Sandman begins screwing up his face, looking at the company inside the ring. Corino sees this and tries to clear things up.

Steve Corino: Whoa, hold on, Sandman. I think you misunderstood what I said, I didn’t mean I’d fight anybody tonight... BECAUSE MY APPENDIX IS HURT AGAIN!!!

Volcanic heat from the ECW fans who recall Corino using that excuse before, but Steve ignores the heat, bending down, clutching at his midsection.

Corino looks at The Sandman, who pulls another beer out of his back packet, cracks it open, takes a sip... AND HE SPITS THE BEER IN THE FACE OF STEVE CORINO!!!

BEFORE DROPPING HIM WITH A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE HEAD!!!

The fans go bananas, as JACK VICTORY TRIES TO DEFEND HIS BEST FRIEND, AND RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT AS WELL!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out, as DAWN MARIE STANDS IN FRONT OF THE SANDMAN, begging him to stop, and he actually puts his Cane down for a second, checking out her cleavage.

With The Sandman distracted, CORINO ATTACKS HIM FROM BEHIND, CLOBBERING WITH SOME BRUTAL RIGHT HANDS!!!

Sandman crumbles to the mat, which the fans hate as SC continues to stomp all over The Sandman now, EVEN SQUIRTING SOME BEER INTO SANDMAN’S EYES, BLINDING HIM!!!

All of a sudden, the ovation turns to cheers again, AS KID KASH SPRINTS OUT FROM THE BACK AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Corino meets Kid Kash with a right hand, but Kash is the freshman, WHICH ALLOWS HIM TO LAND NUMEROUS RIGHT HANDS, BACKING CORINO UP...BEFORE CONNECTING WITH A DROPKICK WHICH CAUSES CORINO TO FALL THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

There’s another big time pop from the fans as Kash has cleared the ring of the heels, before TURNING INTO A SHOT FROM THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Gasps echo throughout the arena as Sandman has dropped Kash, accidentally of course because he’s blind. The Sandman takes off his shirt, wiping his eyes before he looks down and realises that he nailed Kash.

He just sort of shrugs, showing he doesn’t really care, before he picks his beer back up, drinking more as the fans chant “SANDMAN”,“SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”!

With the heels regrouping on the outside and KK down in the middle of the ring, The Sandman continues to celebrate...

...

Instead of ending the show with a feel good moment, we then cut to a random area in the back where there is a huge commotion.

Security is running down a hallway, and it’s easy to see why...AS RHINO HAS MOUNTED SPIKE DUDLEY AND HE IS BEATING THE LIVING SHIT OUT OF HIM WITH BRUTAL RIGHT HANDS!!!

Security is attempting to pry the ECW Television Champion off of Spike, but to no avail. Rhino continues to beat Spike down...

More security members show up, and screaming can be heard from crew members in the back, until finally Rhino gets himself up.

EMT’s are immediately on the scene, checking on an unconscious Spike Dudley, who looks to already have two vicious black eyes.

Meanwhile, Rhino stands next to them, scaring security away with a look before yelling.,.

Rhino: I JUST GOT MY FIX!!!

As the EMT’s continue to do their work on an unconscious Spike, Rhino continues to stand there, a psychotic glint in his eyes, breathing heavily, sweat dripping down his forehead...

And it’s on that scary sight that we fade to black.

-END OF SHOW-

***

Current Card for ECW Massacre On 34th Street
December 3rd, 2000
New York, New York

ECW World Heavyweight Championship;
Best Of Three Falls Match:
Yoshihiro Tajiri (c) defends against Super Crazy

ECW Television Championship:
Rhino (c) defends against Spike Dudley

Grudge Match:
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer

ECW World Tag Team Championship:
Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke (c) defend against Danny Doring and Roadkill​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
December 2nd, 2000
Poughkeepsie, New York​

The show opens up with the faithful, extreme New York fans making as much noise as possible, ready to have a party inside the arena.

The historic “ECDUBBYA”, “ECUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echo throughout the arena, as ECW’s commentary team of Joey Styles and Joel Gertner stand inside the ring, waiting to welcome everybody to the show.

As usual, Styles is wearing a suit whilst Gertner is a little bit more casual in his wardrobe choice with jeans and a t-shirt. Neither man is willing to speak over the fans, instead letting them enjoy making some noise.

The commentators actually seem to be enjoying the raucous crowd as well, until Joey Styles finally raises the microphone towards his mouth.

“Simon Says” by Drain STH plays throughout the pa system before Joey can speak, signalling the arrival of Team Me. Continuing with the theme as of late, Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond both look to be in agitated moods, frowning at the terrible heat they are receiving from the New York crowd. The boos only get LOUDER as not far behind them, with a smug look on his face, is their best friend CW Anderson.

Heat continues from the fans whilst Styles and Gertner are still inside the ring, confused as to why they were interrupted. Simon quickly pulls a microphone from his tights, motioning for their music to be cut as they stop halfway from the ring. Diamond threateningly points at Styles and Gertner before speaking...

Simon Diamond: Did you two think we were going to forget about what happened at November to Remember? You tried to bury us so we have a problem. We’re not through with both of you yet and still have a score from the pay per view to settle with both of you!

The fans boo the hell out of the whinging Diamond, as Styles and Gertner don’t really know how to react. They aren’t given much time, AS TEAM ME AND CW ANDERSON SPRINT TO RINGSIDE AND SLIDE INTO THE RING...

ONLY FOR JOEY AND JOEL TO SMARTLY BAIL OUT OF THE RING ON THE OTHER SIDE!!!

CW Anderson seems a little more relaxed, not caring about the cheers from the fans at the commentators escaping. Meanwhile, Team Me throw a little bit of a tantrum.

Simon Diamond: I can’t believe you two have the audacity to criticise us. We are athletes, you are nobodies.

New York doesn’t agree, hating on Diamond, who ignores them, instead staring a hole through the commentary duo.

Joey Styles: Listen Simon, you need to find another way of getting over, this isn’t something new. I’ve watched everyone from curtain jerkers like you to midcarders to even main eventers try and get themselves over by picking on announcers.

Styles is actually getting a little fired up now which the fans like, but Team Me don’t. CW Anderson still seems to not really care very much.

Joey Styles: Yes, there was one thing you mentioned during your rant that you were right about...

Joey nods, as Gertner and everybody else look a little confused.

Joey Styles: I am an announcer; I am definitely not a wrestler!

“JOEY”, “JOEY”, “JOEY” chants for the honest ‘Voice of ECW’ which seems to annoy Team Me even more.

Joey Styles: And whilst I don’t have much experience doing anything else, my good friend Joel Gertner hasn’t always just been an announcer. Joel WAS the top manager at ECW in one point.

Cheers from the fans as Gertner pretends to be blushing. Team Me roll their eyes a little at the love fest.

Joey Styles: So with wrestlers consistently coming to Joel for some words of wisdom, we still have some friends in the back. Since you want a piece of us so bad, I’m going to introduce a team who want a piece of you.

Murmurs from the fans as Joey and Joel have massive grins on their faces. All three heels inside the ring look genuinely concerned now.

Joey Styles: Please welcome... BALLS MAHONEY AND PIERRE CARL OULETTE!!!

“Big Balls” by Boner greets the already MASSIVE cheers from the fans, and they possibly get louder as Balls Mahoney and Pierre Carl Oulette walk out from the back. The ovation stays huge as Team Me and CW look worried, whilst Balls and PCO wildly fling around a steel chair each. Upon closer look, Mahoney’s chair has “TEAM ME” written on it, whilst PCO’s chair reads “CW ANDERSON”. The duo slap hands with the fans before meeting Styles and Gertner, shaking hands with both before stepping towards the ring. Surprisingly, Gertner reaches out to stop them, which confused them, however he tells them to“trust me”, before grabbing the microphone off of Styles.

Joel Gertner: Whoa, whoa, hold on guys, I know you are eager, but there’s something I want to quickly tell these losers. Now boys, since there are three of you out here...

Gertner holds up his fingers to signal three, yet the trio inside the ring ignore it, acting tough now and begging Balls and PCO to come and fight.

Joel Gertner: It wouldn’t be fair to have a fight as of yet, it’ll only be fair once there is even numbers. There’s only one way to make that happen, I’ll bring someoneelse out here.

The frustration is obvious for Team Me and CW, as the fans pop for the idea of a third man joining Balls and PCO.

Joel Gertner: This is something of a blast in the past, because when I managed the greatest tag team in the world...

Joel pauses and laughs as Johnny Swinger yells “THAT’S US”.

Joel Gertner: No Johnny, the greatest tag team in the world is The Dudley Boyz...

This time Joel is cut off by an EXTREME POP, followed by a brief“ DUDLEYZ”, “DUDLEYZ”, “DUDLEYZ” chant which clearly brings a smile to Gertner’s face.

Joel Gertner: Back when I managed The Dudleyz, I didn’t like this guy!

That statement draws an interesting reaction from the fans, which causes Gertner to smirk again.

Joel Gertner: As a matter of fact, I had a reason for not liking this guy. He was the biggest thorn in our side...

Joel pauses, building the crowd’s buzz and suspense.

Joel Gertner: Please welcome, the biggest thorn in my side once upon a time, a man I now respect more than just about anybody... TOMMY DREAMER!!!

HOLY SHIT!!! The roof almost BLOWS OFF of the arena as “Man In The Box” by Alice In Chains hits and TOMMY DREAMER storms down the ramp, his eyes not moving from CW Anderson!

CW can’t believe it inside the ring, eyes open wide, before he invites Dreamer to bring it.

As Tommy gets to ringside, he shakes hands with Joey and Joel, before he pats Balls and PCO on the back...

AND THE THREE OF THEM CHARGE AND SLIDE INSIDE OF THE RING!!!

All of a sudden, we’ve got a huge brawl between the six men in the ring, punches are being thrown and nobody is taking a backwards step.

THE BRAWL CONTINUES, as Styles and Gertner call for help, but instead all we get is the fans chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”!

As the brawl continues, a referee sprints down the ramp, slides into the ring and calls for the bell, and it looks like we’ve got an impromptu six man tag.

Match One
CW Anderson and Team Me vs. Eye Balls and Tommy Dreamer w/Joel Gertner

The bell rings but match or no match, it doesn’t really make a difference. This match is an absolute brawl as none of the six men want to take a backwards step. Eventually the ring isn’t big enough to hold all of the men, and spitfires break out throughout ringside and CW and Tommy even have a moment in time where they fight amongst the crowd. This fight literally goes throughout every inch of the arena, and weapons are used throughout as well. When you think of an old school ECW match, this is the exact type of match that you think of. There are numerous spots with weapons that cause the old New York faithful to break out into chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

There is a small down period in the match where Team Me and CW Anderson are able to isolate Balls Mahoney, mouthing off at the fans and Gertner, who remained at ringside for the match. Despite the swift teamwork of Team Me and CW Anderson, the match doesn’t remain in order and in their favour for too long as all hell breaks loose once again. Tommy Dreamer watched CW break up a pinfall attempt from Balls and then charged around the ring, ripped CW off of the apron... AND THEY BEGAN BRUTALLY ASSAULTING EACH OTHER YET AGAIN!!!

With the referee busy trying to get Dreamer and Anderson to cut it out, this allowed all four men from Team Me and Eye Balls go at inside of the ring. Balls and PCO dominate, beating around their foes, as on commentary, Joey Styles explains that this is sweet revenge for the unprovoked attack Team Me gave them last week. Styles mentioned that Team Me also got on the bad side of Christian York and Joey Matthews last week, therefore it has been announced that tomorrow night at ECW Massacre On Thirty Fourth Street Christian York and Joey Matthews will face Eye Balls and Team Me in a Three Way Dance Match!

Towards the end of the match, after a hell of a lot more chaos, the roles in the match are reversed as now CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer are the legal men. Dreamer is down though and Anderson is taking his time, methodically taking out the notoriously bad back of Tommy. As this continues, on the outside of the ring, Balls and Swinger brawl, whilst PCO has managed to lay out Simon Diamond on a wooden table. PCO then slowly climbs up to the top rope... AND LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE... LANDING THE LE CANNONBALL THROUGH THE TABLE, DESTROYING DIAMOND IN THE PROCESS!!!

BIG TIME SPOT! “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out for that again as Diamond and PCO are both unable to move. Meanwhile, Swinger manages to break his way from Balls, ramming him into the crowd barricade, before stepping back onto the ring apron. Inside of the ring, Dreamer has turned the tide, now beating the hell out of Anderson and he even gains a couple of near falls. With the end clearly becoming near, when Dreamer whips Anderson into the ropes... SWINGER BLIND TAGS HIMSELF IN...

AS DREAMER KICKS CW IN THE GUT... BEFORE DROPPING HIM WITH A DDT!!!

Swinger is waiting for Dreamer to get up... WHEN JOEL GERTNER GETS ONTO THE APRON AND THROWS POWDER INTO THE EYES OF SWINGER!!!

A humongous pop comes from the fans as Swinger staggers around blindly, which allows Dreamer to get up and position the steel chair which says “TEAM ME” on it on the canvas. As Swinger turns around, DREAMER KICKS HIM IN THE GUT... BEFORE DROPPING SWINGER WITH A DDT ON THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

Another MASSIVE pop, as DREAMER HOOKS THE LEG...1...2...3!!!

Winners – Eye Balls and Tommy Dreamer @ 11:34

After the match, Balls Mahoney quickly rolls into the ring and he shares an embrace with Tommy Dreamer. Dreamer is still clutching his back a little bit, when their manager for this match, Joel Gertner slides into the ring to join in the celebration.

All three of them link hands with the referee raising their hands as victorious. They all celebrate as Swinger rolls out of the ring.

Eventually, Balls remembers PCO is still down on the outside and he looks set to head out after the ring... WHEN ALL OF A SUDDEN... BALLS GETS CRACKED IN THE BACK WITH A STEEL CHAIR BY CW ANDERSON!!!

Gasps echo throughout from the audience as Mahoney crumbles to the mat, and Dreamer hears this and turns around... ONLY FOR CW TO DAMN NEAR BREAK THE CHAIR ACROSS THE HEAD OF TOMMY!!!

Despite the heat that can be heard from the fans, there are also the chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”!

Joel Gertner is furious as he yells at CW, “WHAT THE HELL IS YOUR PROBLEM”... BUT ANDERSON RESPONDS BY PIE FACING GERTNER TO THE CANVAS!!!

The boos from the fans is deafening after that, as Gertner remains down and CW just laughs. CW cockily kicks at Gertner a few times, before he drops down... LOCKING IN THE ANDERSON ARMBAR ON GERTNER!!!

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! Massive heat as Gertner SCREAMS in agony, but Anderson laughs the whole time, whilst continuing to yank and tear, applying more pressure.

On commentary, Styles begs for help and security begins sliding into the ring and trying to pry Anderson off of the Arm Bar as we head to our first commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Upon returning from the commercial break, we head to the backstage area where a furious and slightly scared Joey Styles is standing by. As usual, Joey has his microphone in hand, as he waits for his heart rate to calm down, and his breathing to slow down before he begins speaking.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentleman, welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV! Unfortunately I’ll be the solo commentator for the rest of the night, as right before the break, my broadcast colleague Joel Gertner and I were bullied by Team Me and CW Anderson. This bullying lead to a match and after the match, CW Anderson despicably locked the Arm Bar on Joel, so he has been rushed to hospital. The only saving grace is that Team Me and CW were defeated by Eye Balls and Tommy Dreamer!

Styles pauses, looking genuinely upset that Gertner is on his way to hospital.

Joey Styles: I am a little off my game right now, but I have a job to do and I’ll try my best to do it. Last week’s main event saw Steve Corino defeat Jerry Lynn, thanks to some help from Justin Credible. Whilst Lynn and Credible fought through the crowd after the match, ‘The King Of Old School’ decided he was next in line for a title shot, only for The Sandman and Kid Kash to get involved. The end result? The Sandman laid out everybody with a Singapore Cane.

Joey pauses again, straightening his tie as he lets his words sink in.

Joey Styles: Last week was an eventful show on the air but it was just as eventful off the air. The two biggest matches besides the main event for tomorrow night’s Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street were signed after last week went off the air.

Despite what took place earlier in the night, Joey is getting in his groove now as his voice is becoming more excited. Meanwhile, a slight pop can be heard from the fans inside the arena at the mention of more matches for the PPV.

Joey Styles: Firstly, we will look at getting one step closer to getting rid of all the congestion that surrounds the number one contender spot for the ECW Championship. Tomorrow night we will see Kid Kash versus Steve Corino versus The Sandman in a one fall only number one contender’s match for the ECW Championship!

Big time pop for that announcement as Styles smirks a little.

Joey Styles: I know that’s huge but I have one more announcement to take for tomorrow night. Just underneath that match on the card, we will see a rematch of the ECW Championship match at Anarchy Rulz; we will see Jerry Lynn versus Justin Credible!

Less of a pop but still a decent one.

Joey Styles: These two hated rivals have been going back and forth for what seems like an eternity, so it has also been made official that this will be the last time ECW will EVER sanction a match between these two competitors.

Joey pauses once again, taking a breath, and probably for dramatic effect.

Joey Styles: So make sure to tune in tomorrow night, as it will be a history making night of extreme...

Styles holds up three fingers to emphasise his next point.

Joey Styles: Two men who have been at each other’s throats will end a three year long feud tomorrow night!

Having sold the hell out of his awesome announcements as per usual, Joey signs off to cut to the next segment, seemingly having gotten over the worry of what occurred to Gertner earlier in the night.

...

We cut to another area in the back where we see a pissed off Danny Doring and Roadkill staring hard into the camera. Neither man cracks a smile or pays any attention to anything around them, clearly not in good moods. It’s worth noting how strange this especially is for the usually expressionless Roadkill. It’s also worth noting that after the shaving from The FBI, Doring is now sporting a crew cut and Roadkill barely has a beard. DD rubs his head where his hair used to be, before shaking his head in frustration.

Danny Doring: Congratulations to The FBI, you’ve managed to do two things, cut our hair and piss us off. You’ve done nothing to deter us from becoming the ECW Tag Team Champions. We’ve survived everything in the world from being broken in by Taz and Perry Saturn to injuries...

Doring looks over at Roady, sharing a nod before continuing, still as serious as ever.

Danny Doring: Hell, I don’t know how many people know this so I’ll tell you a quick story about how Roadkill and I became a tag team. We became friends when we were both in hospital after an ECW show.

They look at each other again, sharing a sentimental moment, until Doring turns his attention back to the camera.

Danny Doring: No matter what has been thrown at us, we have shown that we can deal with it. That’s part of the reason we are the ones left from the House of Hardcore because we worked our way up through the ranks and earned everybody’s respect.

Nothing but intensity here tonight from these two.

Danny Doring: And now that we’ve earned the opportunities that we want, and we’ve earned everybody’s respect, we’re ready for that final step.

A glint of a smirk comes across both their faces for the first time, as Doring motions for a title to be placed around his waist.

Danny Doring: I know we’ve already had some opportunities and we’ve fallen short again and again and... Again.

Doring shakes his head clearly frustrated with what’s happened previously.

Danny Doring: So we have to win this time, because I can’t handle losing one more time!

DD takes a deep breath, the thought of losing hurting that much, as Roadkill actually nods in agreement with his partner.

Danny Doring: To make it that we can’t lose, Roadkill and I have come to a mutual agreement. If we can’t win the titles tomorrow night...

He pauses again, looking down at the ground for a moment, maybe contemplating defeat.

Danny Doring: If that happens, we’re done as a team!

Inside the arena, the fans can’t believe it, gasping and booing at the announcement. Doring looks back at Roady who has no objections.

Danny Doring: Tomorrow night, at Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street, we will be a different team. No puns...

Danny looks at Roadkill to further emphasise his next point.

Danny Doring: No puns... no chickens...

Despite the seriousness of the situation, this makes Roadkill look a little sad, but Doring ignores it.

Danny Doring: No jokes, it will just be us kicking The FBI’s asses!

Both men look pumped after that statement, dead panning the camera like when the promo began.

Danny Doring: And that’s not a threat, that’s a promise!!!

Doring and Roadkill continue to look into the camera, determination in their eyes as we cut away...

...

We have our third backstage segment in a row as this time we cut to a locker room, where the tag team partners for tonight’s main event, Jerry Lynn and Super Crazy are awkwardly warming up. Both are doing their own set of stretches, as Crazy looks focused but Lynn looks extremely frustrated, audibly sighing a few times. Crazy stands up, putting his arms out, wondering what’s wrong and Lynn jumps up aggressively, getting right in Crazy’s face.

Jerry Lynn: So you don’t sit there with that confused look on your face all night, let me explain something to you. I don’t want to be in a tag team with you.

Lynn looks at Crazy with pure disdain, whilst the Mexican nods, hands on hips.

Jerry Lynn: Actually, you know what? I’ll go one further than that. I don’t even want this match...

The animosity between the two is building as Super Crazy begins to get annoyed at Lynn’s attitude.

Jerry Lynn: With that being said, I’ll still take part in tonight’s match. I’m accepting because we’re going against a team with the ECW World Heavyweight Champion and WHEN I pin Tajiri to win this match...

Super Crazy doesn’t agree with Lynn, and tries to argue however Lynn just talks over the top of him.

Jerry Lynn: WHEN I pin Tajiri to win this match, I’m getting the next title shot.

Jerry signals that the ECW Title will be coming around his waist and SC shakes his head. This irritates Lynn even more, and now the two go nose to nose, both getting angrier by the second.

Jerry Lynn: I don’t even care who it is, either that little asshole gives me a shot...

JL pauses, as SC shakes his head, continuing to disagree with Jerry’s opinion.

Jerry Lynn: Or if the opposite happens tomorrow night, you owe me a shot when you win!

Despite the tension still being there, this time Super Crazy nods, agreeing that if he wins the title, he’ll grant Lynn a title shot. Jerry lets off a slight smirk, BEFORE HE SHOVES SUPER CRAZY AWAY... And storms out of the locker room.

Super Crazy is in complete shock, shaking his head, a troubled look on his face, wondering how he will coexist with his partner in tonight’s main event...

...

Back at ringside, “Fuck That” by Kid Rock plays through the arena speakers, and an AWESOMELY LOUD reaction comes from the ECW fans, cheering as Kid Kash steps through the curtain. Kash slaps hands with all of the fans as he makes his way towards ringside, before sliding in the ring and yelling “I’M GONNA’ GET MY BELT BACK”! The fans cheer his intensity, wanting him to win, as KK cracks his neck a few times, waiting for his opponent. “Debonaire” by Dope brings out his opponent, and his opponent, the ECW Television Champion Rhino is in a hurry down the ramp. The heat he receives is DEFEANING as he storms the ring, throws his title outside the ring and prepares to attempt to destroy Kid Kash.

Match Two
ECW Television Championship Match
Rhino (c) defends against Kid Kash

Rhino attempted to bully Kash around the ring, playing the ultra aggressive champion that he always does, however Kid Kash has come prepared. ‘The Notorious K.I.D’ uses his quickness to deflect a lot of Rhino’s power rushes, before picking up the advantage himself. Anybody who has been reading this thread for awhile, will know that despite defeating Rhino previously, even when he has lost, Kash ALWAYS gives Rhino a challenge. This is no exception as he actually dominates the opening minutes, gaining more nearfalls than he has in any of their previous encounters.

Eventually, ‘The Big F’n Deal’ turns the tide, hitting a Powerslam which allows him to ground Kid Kash. Rhino beats the living shit out of Kash, not even looking for a pin, instead just enjoying brutalising his challenger. On commentary, Joey Styles puts over the Piledriver through the table that Kash copped awhile ago, and in sync, the ECW Television Champion begins focusing on the neck of Kash. KK is almost immobilised as the beating continues outside the ring, with Rhino beating him up around the ring, and using a frying pan too. With Kash barely moving, Rhino points at the TimeKeeper’s table, yelling “IT’S TIME TO KILL”! The time keeper gulps and gets out of dodge, as Rhino slowly drags Kash by the hair onto the apron. RHINO GETS KASH IN POSITION FOR THE APRON PILEDRIVER... BUT KASH SHUFFLES HIMSELF SO HIS BACK FACES THE RING... AND THEN BACK BODY DROPS RHINO OVER THE TOP ROPE AND BACK INSIDE THE RING!!!

Kash saved himself there as he takes a knee on the apron, taking a few moments to catch his breath and regain his composure. KK then gets up and takes Rhino back down inside the ring with a Springboard Crossbody! From here, Kash gets his second wind and really begins to take it to Rhino again.With the champion down and struggling, Kid Kash picks up a steel chair that was used earlier... AND SMACKS THE CHAIR ACROSS THE HEAD OF RHINO!!!

RHINO STAGGERS... BUT SOMEHOW STAYS ON HIS FEET...

SO KASH HITS HIM WITH THE CHAIR ACROSS THE CRANIUM AGAIN...

RHINO STAGGERS CLUMSILY... AND FALLS INTO THE ROPES... BEFORE BOUNCING BACK...

INTO THE THIRD CHAIR SHOT WHICH SENDS HIM TUMBLING TO THE CANVAS!!!

Kash raises the dented steel chair above his head in celebration, as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, clearly in awe of all of the chair shots. KK isn’t done though, as with Rhino still down... HE SMASHES THE CHAIR BACK DOWN TO THE CANVAS, KILLING RHINO WITH TWO BODY SHOTS!!!

The challenger now places the steel chair across the chest of the downed Rhino, before he heads up to the top rope, ready to land the killer blow... WHEN HE GETS HIT WITH A SINGAPORE CANE FROM BEHIND BY JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

Boos and insults echo throughout the arena as Credible chuckles to himself, as Kash is left crotched up on the top rope. Credible leaves the area, happy with himself, as inside the ring, Rhino gets to his feet, quickly shaking out the cobwebs from the multiple chair shots he has received. From here, Rhino meets Kash up at the top rope, showing tremendous balance, by standing on the top rope. The arena begins to stir... AS RHINO GETS KASH IN POSITION FOR A PILEDRIVER... BEFORE DIVING OFF THE TOP ROPE...DRILLING KASH WITH A SUPER PILEDRIVER!!!

HOLY SHIT!!! WHAT A MOVE!!! Kash isn’t moving as Rhino holds his forehead, still yet to fully recover from all of the chair shots he has received. The fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” one last time, UNTIL HE FINALLY MAKES THE COVER...1...2...3!!!

Winner – Rhino retains the ECW Television Championship @7:50

After the match, a very timid referee gets Rhino’s ECW Television Championship and hands it to him before trying to raise his hand in victory. Instead, Rhino just aggressively steps towards the referee who immediately decides to hurry from the ring.

With the fans booing the ending of the match, Rhino raises his title in the air, before throwing it to the floor, looking at the unmoving Kash, yelling “I’M NOT FINISHED”!

The audience begins to buzz, knowing Rhino’s appetite for violence as he heads outside of the ring, and PULLS OUT A TABLE FROM UNDERNEATH!!!

Kid Kash is still out of it and has no support, as Rhino slides inside the ring with the table. Once back inside, ‘The Big F’N Deal’ sets the table leaning against a corner of the ring.

All of a sudden, the mood in the arena changes though, as whilst Rhino is making sure the table is in the correct position... SPIKE DUDLEY SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Spike immediately charges across the ring... BUT RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A CLOTHESLINE FROM RHINO!!!

The ECW Television Champion lets out an angry laugh, before he drags Spike in front of the table. Rhino heads to the other side of the ring and waits for Spike to get up...

When Spike does... RHINO CHARGES ACROSS THE RING... LOOKING FOR THE GORE... BUT SPIKE MANAGES TO AVOID CONTACT...

RHINO MANAGES TO PUT ON THE BRAKES... PUTTING HIS PALMS ON THE TABLE... JUST AVOIDING CONTACT...

BUT HE THEN TURNS INTO SPIKE... WHO GORED RHINO THROUGH THE FUCKING CORNER TABLE!!!

Kash rolls out of the ring, still in agony as an ENORMOUS “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant rings out for Spike.

With Rhino down, Spike pummels his own chest and lets out a roar to the appreciative fans. Spike then grabs Rhino by the hair, drags him to his feet... AND HE TAKES RHINO BACK DOWN WITH AN ACID DROP!!!

Another huge pop rings out from the fans, as Spike stands over Rhino, picking up the ECW Television Championship and raising it above his head.

The final image we see before a commercial break is of Spike standing over his opponent for tomorrow night, clutching his gold.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

As the commercial break comes to an end, we cut to the gorilla position where Justin Credible is walking through to the backstage area, a smirk on his face after potentially costing Kid Kash the ECW Television Championship. Credible continues to walk down a hallway, until he comes across Francine, who stands stiffly with her arms crossed, not looking all that impressed. It’s at this stage that Credible notices the camera following him and decides to talk.

Justin Credible: The past couple of weeks I’ve been getting involved in a lot of people’s business and you’re all probably wondering why? Well, it’s because I’m settling all of my business in December.

Francine almost yawns, looking a little bored, as Credible taps his head, showing his intelligence.

Justin Credible: You see I’ve got an incredible memory. I made an example out of Kid Kash for scoring the second biggest fluke in ECW history two weeks ago.

JC screws up his face after mentioning being defeated by Kid Kash two weeks ago. Francine still looks uninterested, as if she doesn’t care about what Credible is talking about.

Justin Credible: Kash was one priority but I have another one on my list. After Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street when I FINALLY put Jerry Lynn down...

The former ECW Champion pauses with a smile, looking over at Francine who still gives him nothing.

Justin Credible: No, Lynn is not a priority, but after I take care of Lynn, I’m coming after the man responsible for the first biggest fluke when I get Yoshihiro Tajiri and I get my god damned belt back!

Credible nods confidently before looking over at Francine, who raises her eyebrows, showing an interest for the first time tonight.

Francine: That sounds like a plan, Justin, you better do as you say...

She still has contempt in her eyes as Credible looks shocked at the way he is being spoken to.

Francine: Because let me make one thing perfectly clear, if Yoshihiro Tajiri makes it to two thousand and one with that title...

Francine pauses, staring JC down.

Francine: If you don’t get back what you promised to keep, I might have to seriously consider some things.

Credible takes a deep breath, clearly stressing out, but Francine pays him no attention.

Francine: I’m not getting what I want out of this, so as far I’m concerned, this is charity work right now.

JC looks to be transitioning from sad to angry now as Francine continues.

Francine: I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again, I go where the gold goes. Me being with you WITHOUT any gold is charity, and it won’t last forever!

Having said her bit, Francine shoves past Credible and storms off. Justin watches her walk away, shaking his head in anger, looking at the ground as he mumbles to himself.

Justin Credible: What a bitch!

Credible continues to look frustrated, before he takes a deep breath and walks out of screen shot, being sure to head in the opposite direction to Francine...

...

Its main event time now so “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory blares through the PA system and a focused, maybe agitated looking Jerry Lynn steps through the curtain. As per the past few weeks, his reaction is still pretty positive, however his demeanour is all business, even going as far as to brush past the hands of the fans that are showing their support. Lynn steps into the ring, and slumps his shoulders, showing body language that he doesn’t really want to be there as he waits for his partner. The crowd reactions picks up considerably as “Roadhouse Blues” by The Doors hits, bringing out ‘The Extreme Luchadore’ Super Crazy. The number one contender for the ECW Championship slaps hands with the ECW fans, as he sprints down the ramp and slides into the ring. Crazy and Lynn share an awkward stare down, before SC heads up to the top rope and greets the fans, enjoying the adulation of the fans. As Crazy is still getting the fans pumped up, “Sinister Music” by Boner plays and out steps one of ECW’s all time favourite tag teams, The Unholy Alliance. Mikey Whipwreck leads the way, and the ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri isn’t too far behind, causing the ovation from the fans to get even LOUDER. Both Lynn and Crazy look irritated at the sight of Tajiri, who along with Mikey, slaps hands with the fans, before stepping into the ring and preparing for battle.

Match Three
Jerry Lynn and Super Crazy vs. The Unholy Alliance

This match really told the story of men with a different agenda and different attitudes. In the beginning, Jerry Lynn was in the ring with Tajiri and was extremely aggressive in his approach. Realising that the ECW Champion probably has him in regards to straight pace, Lynn does all he can to keep Tajiri grounded. The fans get on Lynn’s case a little, yet don’t completely boo him, as he begins to use his foot to choke Tajiri and use the ropes to his advantage for extra leverage at times.

Despite Lynn’s best efforts, it’s not always Lynn dominating Tajiri, as ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ is able to retaliate and land some of his unique kicks to keep Lynn of balance. Due to a heated feud with Lynn’s partner, Tajiri does continue to get himself distracted by landing a few cheap shots on Crazy who is just standing on the apron. The split second attention loss from Tajiri would be enough a few times for Jerry Lynn to regain the advantage.

Eventually, Tajiri is able to turn the tide on Lynn again, dropping him with a Spinning Heel Kick, before making the hot tag to Mikey Whipwreck. Lynn had managed to get to his feet and was ready to attack Tajiri, however once Mikey got in, Lynn walked back to his teams corner and tagged in Super Crazy. Everybody in the arena seemed pretty shocked, as Lynn told Crazy, “I’M ONLY HERE FOR A SHOT AT THE CHAMP”! The fans don’t appreciate the attitude of Lynn too much, whilst Super Crazy just shrugs and gets into a war with Mikey.

Crazy looks a step or two ahead in most of the exchanges; however Mikey is resourceful and is able to stay in the contest. The two go back and forth for awhile until both men are left down on the canvas. They both make tags to their partners and Lynn and Tajiri both go at it again, except this time Mikey and Super Crazy stay inside the ring, and all four men go at it. The match falls to the outside where all four continue to brawl, and each man gets a chance at unloading on a high risk move to take out the two members of the opposition, and at times, even their teammates.

Having landed a Springboard Crossbody on Mikey Whipwreck, Lynn rolls him into the ring even though he is not the legal man. On the other side of the ring, Super Crazy is rolling Tajiri into the ring. All four men get into the ring at the same time, and Lynn is waiting with his arm cocked for Mikey to get to his feet. Once Mikey uses the ropes to get up... LYNN CHARGES AT HIM WITH A CLOTHESLINE... BUT MIKEY DUCKS... AND LYNN TAKES DOWN SUPER CRAZY BY ACCIDENT!!!

Gasps echo throughout the audience as Crazy remains down on the mat. There’s no wasted motion from Lynn, who just shrugs, before turning around, grabbing Mikey... AND DRILLING HIM INTO THE CANVAS WITH THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!!

Lynn immediately rolls off of Mikey, and gets onto one knee, ONLY TO GET HIS HEAD TAKEN OFF WITH A BUZZSAW KICK FROM TAJIRI!!!

Everybody is down except for the ECW Champion, who picks up the loopy Lynn... HOISTS HIM UP... AND DROPS HIM WITH A BRAINBUSTER!!!

TAJIRI WASTES NO TIME HOOKING THE LEG...1...2...3!!!

Winners – The Unholy Alliance @ 12:25

The cheers are amazingly loud from the crowd as Tajiri gets his hand raised by the referee, before immediately kneeling down and helping Mikey get to his feet.

As Mikey gets up, Tajiri is handed his ECW Championship and he raises it above his head, as Mikey is now able to celebrate as well.

The fans continue to applaud whilst on the outside of the ring, Jerry Lynn is holding his head, and he kicks the crowd barricade, clearly frustrated.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the ring, Super Crazy is back on his feet and he just watches Tajiri celebrating, nodding his head, deep in thought.

Inside the ring however it’s a good news story, as Mikey and Tajiri continue to celebrate with the fans, whilst the show fades to black...

-END OF SHOW-

***

Current Card for ECW Massacre On 34th Street
December 3rd, 2000
New York, New York

ECW World Heavyweight Championship;
Best Of Three Falls Match:
Yoshihiro Tajiri (c) defends against Super Crazy

The Feud Ends:
Jerry Lynn vs. Justin Credible

Number One Contender For ECW Championship Match:
Kid Kash vs. Steve Corino vs. The Sandman

ECW Television Championship:
Rhino (c) defends against Spike Dudley

Grudge Match:
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer

ECW World Tag Team Championship:
Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke (c) defend against Danny Doring and Roadkill

Three Way Dance:
Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Eye Balls vs. Team Me​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Massacre On 34th Street
December 3rd, 2000
The Hammerstein Ballroom
New York, New York​

We’re jamming quite a bit into tonight’s show so we get a cold opening...

No music, no opening video, no Joey Styles and Joel Gertner standing in the ring for an intro...

Instead they speak a little from at the Bird’s Nest, as we hear “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants in the background until...

***Electric Molecular*** immediately keeps the rabid crowd in full swing, as they cheer pretty loudly for the young team who continue to impress more fans by the week, CHRISTIAN YORK and JOEY MATTHEWS. The usual happy go lucky tandem seem a little more serious tonight, still slapping hands with the fans and showing their respect, but they aren’t all smiles. On commentary, Styles and Gertner put over that this is probably due to Team Me’s attacks on them in previous weeks. Once they are in the ring, they head up to the top rope, posing for the ECW faithful.

***Big Balls*** gets an even louder reaction as the chair swinging team of BALLS MAHONEY and PIERRE CARL OULETTE, collectively known as EYE BALLS make their way out from the back. The extreme fans cheer even louder as both men are wielding their trusty steel chairs with the words “Team Me” and “Pretty Boys” spray painted on them. As they step foot in the ring, Balls shows Matthews and York the chair that says “Pretty Boys”, laughing at them which draws some laughter from the fans as well.

***Simon Says*** gets the first negative reaction of the night and it’s a fiery one, as the dastardly TEAM ME strut towards the ring. JOHNNY SWINGER and SIMON DIAMOND cockily give the fans just as much abuse as they cop, until they arrive at ringside. When they see their four pissed off opponents standing in the ring, they seem a little uneasy, stalling to get inside the ring.

Match One
Three Way Dance
Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Eye Balls vs. Team Me

As the referee calls for the bell, all six men immediately come to blows causing absolute chaos. The swinging of hands continues with Balls able to drop York and Swinger, whilst PCO nails both Matthews and Diamond with right hands. The four men who are dropped get back to their feet and stare at each other, before looking over at their powerful opponents. York, Matthews and Team Me share a singular nod, gaining an understanding that they need to take out the bigger men first. York and Swinger charge at Balls and cop a Double Clothesline, whilst PCO charges through Diamond and Matthews with a Double Shoulder Block. Eye Balls stare down their shocked opponents, and as York and Swinger get back up, both leaning against the ropes, Balls charges across the ring and Double Clotheslines them both over the top rope! The Frenchman PCO watches on, slapping Balls some five, before side stepping a charging Diamond, using his momentum to throw him to the middle rope and to the outside. Meanwhile Mahoney lands a couple of jabs to Matthews, before whipping him towards PCO, who gets him up in a Military Press Position, and he throws Joey over the top rope, and onto the three men on the outside of the ring! With that awesome visual, the first chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” of the night allow Balls and PCO to admire their work from inside the ring.

Eventually Oulette decides to stand on the apron, as Balls heads to the outside of the ring, picks up Christian York and rolls him under the bottom rope. The referee is content as it looks like Mahoney and York will be the legal men, as Balls slides into the ring, only for York to land a Dreamscape out of nowhere! Balls remains down in the centre of the ring, clutching at his face as York bounces off the ropes and lands a quick Leg Drop, followed by a second and a third. With all of the other men up in their respective corners now as well, York makes a quick tag to Matthews, before holding Mahoney down, as Matthews springboards over the top rope with a huge Leg Drop! As York steps to the apron, Joey Matthews lets out a smile and raises his hands for the fans, getting some appreciative cheers, until Simon Diamond roughly slaps the back of Matthews, tagging himself into the match. Matthews disappointedly shakes his head as Diamond comes into the ring and immediately wraps his hand around Balls’ throat. Pierre storms into the ring, however the referee stops him and Swinger joins Diamond into the ring, and they both stomp the life out of Balls. Realising this is their chance to soften up Balls, Team Me drag him back up by the hair, and drop him with a Double Suplex. With the audience getting frustrated, PCO heads back to the apron and the referee turns to see Swinger holding Balls up in a Full Nelson, allowing Diamond to tee off with five hard right hands to Mahoney’s face. The referee begins to argue with Swinger, telling him to get outside of the ring; until Balls begins to land some stiff jabs to the face of Diamond. Swinger balks the referee and gets met with right hands as well, causing him to stagger around, and PCO looks to charge into the ring again, only for the referee to stop him once again.

The fans begin booing loudly now as Balls does his best to keep both men at bay with his jabs, before he lands a big right hand which drops Simon Diamond. Swinger manages to poke Balls in the eye, and Mahoney staggers back, allowing Matthews to tag himself in, before Balls and Swinger meet in the centre of the ring again. Both men throw hands at each other, until both York and Matthews enter the ring and land stereo Dropkicks, causing both Swinger and Balls to tumble underneath the bottom rope and to the outside. Swinger and Mahoney both scramble to their feet on the outside, holding on to each other for support, as Matthews and York share a nod, and sprint across the ring, leaping through the middle rope and landing stereo Tope Suicidas!

All four men are down on the outside as the fans once again chant “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The referee scurries outside of the ring to check on all four competitors, meanwhile inside of the ring, Diamond uses the ropes to get to his feet, only to turn straight into a Clothesline from PCO. Oulette wastes no time, dragging Diamond to his feet and throwing him into the corner, before hammering away with brutal right hands. After landing about seven punches, PCO has to hold Diamond up to prevent him from crumbling to the canvas, which draws a slight smirk across his face. PCO ends up lifting Diamond up and placing him onto the top rope, before landing a few more punches, and climbing up to the top rope himself. Oulette grabs a Front Facelock, and ends up taking Diamond down to the canvas with a Superplex!

Much like the guys outside of the ring, Diamond shows no signs of movement and PCO remains down for a little, clutching at his lower back. Eventually Pierre Carl Oulette slowly crawls towards the ropes and uses them to drag himself to his feet, before staggering straight into a Springboard Spinning Wheel Kick from Christian York! Oulette rolls under the bottom rope in agony, whilst York steps back onto the ring apron and he urges Matthews to get up to the top rope. Joey Matthews does just that, he climbs up to the top rope, surveys the crowd, enjoying the cheers, AND HE THEN LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE LANDING ON SIMON DIAMOND WITH THE FROG ELBOW!!!

Outside of the ring, York intercepts Swinger trying to get back inside of the ring and whips him straight into the crowd barricade. Back inside of the ring, Joey clutches at his elbow for a moment or two, feeling the effects of the high risk move, before he hooks the leg of Simon Diamond...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
!!!!!

ELIMINATION #1 – Team Me by pinfall @ 5:58

The fans let out a pretty damn loud pop, as Matthews and York slap each other five, as Joey Styles puts over the fact that this is probably the biggest moment in the young duos career so far. As a herd of referees usher a complaining Team Me to the back, York and Matthews sprint across the ring, delivering a Double Baseball Slide to Balls, causing him to crumble to the concrete floor. With Balls incapacitated, York and Matthews drag Oulette to his feet and land some punches, before York whips PCO into Matthews, who takes PCO down with a Drop Toe Hold. York immediately follows up with an Elbow Drop across the back of PCO, and then Matthews immediately follows that with a Senton across his back. As Matthews drags PCO back to his feet, York climbs up to the top rope and leaps off with a Flying Clothesline, taking down Oulette yet again!

It’s now Joey’s turn to fly high as he heads up to the top rope, AND LEAPS OFF WITH A DIVING CROSSBODY... BUT OULETTE CATCHES JOEY IN MID AIR... BEFORE IMMEDIATELY THROWING JOEY THROUGH THE AIR, STRAIGHT INTO YORK!!!

Both men crumble to the mat as PCO collapses to the canvas again, feeling the effects of the match, whilst the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The young duo of Matthews and York begin to struggle to their feet, whilst PCO crawls to his teams corner... MAKING THE HOT TAG TO BALLS!!!

With Oulette basically out of commission, Balls charges into the centre of the ring and begins landing punches to both men. York and Matthews are both rocking and reeling as fans chant “BALLS”, “BALLS”, “BALLS”, “BALLS” with every stinging punch that he lands. Mahoney looks set to land the killer blow, as the fans begin singing “WHOOOOOOAAAAAAAA” but before Mahoney can land, JOEY HITS A STEP UP ENZUIGURI OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

Mahoney manages to stay on his feet but staggers straight into a SMALL CRADLE BY YORK...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! BALLS MANAGES TO KICK OUT
!!!!!

Despite the initial shock from the blow, still being relatively fresh, Balls bounces to his feet pretty quickly, only for York and Matthews to whip him into the corner. York then sprints across the ring and lands a Corner Reverse Elbow, and Matthews immediately follows, landing a Corner Reverse Elbow of his own. Mahoney is now loopy in the corner, so together York and Matthews lift him up and place him in a seated position on the top rope. Matthews then heads to the other side of the ring as York stays relatively close to the corner. They share a nod before Matthews sprints towards York, leaping into the air, so York throws him up higher into the corner, ALLOWING MATTHEWS TO TAKE BALLS DOWN WITH A POP UP FRANKENSTEINER!!!

“ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out for the high risk move as Mahoney and Matthews both remain down. Meanwhile York seizes the opportunity, climbing up to the top rope... BEFORE COMING OFF WITH A FLYING LEGDROP, LANDING ACROSS THE CHEST OF BALLS!!!

York takes a moment to hold at his leg, feeling the impact of the blow, until he makes the cover...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! PCO DIVES ACROSS THE RING AND BREAKS UP THE COUNT AT THE LAST POSSIBLE SECOND
!!!!!

Joey manages to get to his feet now, looking frustrated at the pinfall getting broken, so he charges at PCO... ONLY TO GET TURNED INSIDE OUT AND THREE SIXTY DEGREES BY A GIGANTIC LARIAT!!!

With his second wind well and truly in full swing, Pierre drags York between his legs, lifting him up for a Powerbomb, but York manages to reverse it into a Hurricanrana! The impact of the blow causes The Frenchman to roll underneath the bottom rope and to the outside, however York quickly climbs up to the top rope, AND THEN LEAPS OFF THE TOP TO THE OUTSIDE, TAKING OULETTE DOWN WITH A DIVING CROSSBODY!!!

Christian York takes a moment or so to recover from the bump, and as he slides back into the ring, Balls has had time to grab his custom steel chair from ringside. York pops back to his feet... SO BALLS SWINGS AT HIM WITH THE STEEL CHAIR... YORK MONKEY ROLLS AWAY TO AVOID CONTACT... AND JOEY SUPERKICKS THE CHAIR INTO BALLS’ FACE!!!

Before Mahoney can collapse to the canvas, YORK TAKES HIM DOWN WITH A SCHOOLBOY!!!

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! BALLS KICKS OUT YET AGAIN
!!!!!

Unlike earlier in the contest, this time Balls is unable to jump straight back up, as instead he stays down, holding onto his head. Joey Matthews sees that Balls isn’t moving and puts his thumb across his throat, signalling that the end is near. The audience begins to buzz as Matthews heads onto the apron, before climbing onto the top rope again. Matthews waits for a moment, surveying the crowd...UNTIL PIERRE JUMPS ONTO THE APRON AND PUSHES MATTHEWS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE...OVER THE CROWD BARRICADE AND INTO THE CROWD!!!

Joey’s prone body lays in the crowd, having taken out at least five members of the audience, whilst the fans left standing are all chanting “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” yet again. PCO admires his handy work, looking down at the scene with a smirk on his face. He then steps back into the ring only to be met by a fired up York who lands several right hands, backing PCO into the corner. York continues to punch the life out of Oulette, until he decides to put him up onto the top rope. Christian climbs up after Pierre, landing a few more punches until all of a sudden, Balls yanks York off of the ropes, holding York over his shoulder. York squirms, trying to break Mahoney’s grip but he can’t... AS BALLS DROPS YORK WITH THE NUTCRACKER SUITE!!!

Mahoney immediately leaps back to his feet, tagging PCO who is still sitting on the top rope. Oulette still takes another moment, shaking out the cobwebs... BEFORE HE LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE... SQUASHING YORK WITH LE CANNONBALL!!!

Balls pumps his fists as the fans cheer on the high risk move, whilst Pierre shows no emotion, immediately hooking the leg...

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

ELIMINATION #2 – Christian York and Joey Matthews by pinfall @ 10:45​

WINNERS – Eye Balls by pinfall @ 10:45​

With the match being over the bell rings, and Balls and PCO have their hands raised by the referee. The duo begin celebrating, enjoying the ovation from the fans as a disappointed Joey Matthews rolls back into the ring, clutching at his elbow.

Balls and PCO don’t realise Matthews is inside the ring, to busy enjoying their interaction with the fans. Joey ignores the pain in his elbow and lends a hand to Christian York, helping his tag team partner to his feet.

The two share a disappointed nod, preparing to leave the ring together, however Balls and PCO stop them. Mahoney and PCO off their hands... AND YORK AND MATTHEWS ACCEPT, in an awesome showing of respect and sportsmanship.

The ECW faithful give a standing ovation to the show of respect from the competitors, before York and Matthews leave the ring. They head towards the back, slapping hands with the fans on the way, but allowing Balls and PCO to have their moment in the spotlight.

Balls and Oulette continue to celebrate, when all of a sudden, THEY ARE BOTH CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND BY TEAM ME!!!

JOHNNY SWINGER and SIMON DIAMOND aren’t happy with being the first team eliminated so they are attacking the winners. The fans boo the hell out of them as they stomp all over both men, eventually kicking Mahoney under the bottom rope and to the outside.

With Balls not being an issue, Team Me double team PCO, DROPPING HIM WITH THE PROBLEM SOLVER!!!

Massive heat continues to come from the fans, as Mahoney gets back into the ring... AND WALKS STRAIGHT INTO A STEEL CHAIR TO THE HEAD FROM SIMON DIAMOND!!!

More boos from the fans, as Diamond just dropped Balls’ with one of his custom steel chairs. To make matters even worse, Diamond holds up the bent out of shape chair, laughing and tapping the chair where it reads “TEAM ME”.

PCO and Mahoney are both down and out so Swinger and Diamond raise their hands in the air, further irritating the fans. They then step outside of the ring and strut to the back, making sure to take Mahoney’s steel chair with them.

The final shot we get is of PCO and Balls beginning to stir as we cut away...

...

We head to an area backstage which resembles a locker room to see the ECW Television Champion RHINO staring hard into the camera. Rhino isn’t pacing as he usually does, but he’s still a picture of intensity, water dripping from his hair which is scattered all over his face. The champion continues to stare at the camera for a moment or two, in silence, before he begins speaking.

Rhino: I’ve heard a lot of talk before I actually came to this city, and everybody would tell me that New York is extreme.

Rhino shakes his head and lets out a “pfft”, before continuing.

Rhino: The one thing I can tell you about New York City, it’s not as extreme as Detroit!

Big time heat from the fans as Rhino’s face begins reddening, preparing for an outburst.

Rhino: IT’S FULL OF A BUNCH OF PUSSIES!!!

Heat multiplied by ten from the New York Crowd, which Rhino pays no attention to at all.

Rhino: JUST LIKE DUDLEYVILLE!

The champ pauses for a moment, letting his words sink in.

Rhino: AND SPIKE IS THE BIGGEST PUSSY OF THEM ALL!!!

Heavy breathing from Rhino, and he actually takes some time to surprisingly regain his composure.

Rhino: Over the past month, Spike, you have interfered in my matches and you’ve put my head through a fucking table...

Composure gone as Rhino gets fired up again.

Rhino: BUT I LET YOU LIVE FOR THIS NIGHT...

Rhino nods at the camera, salivating from the mouth.

Rhino: BECAUSE TONIGHT...

Brief “SPIKE”,“SPIKE”, “SPIKE” chant can be heard from the arena which cuts Rhino off.

Rhino: I MIGHT NOT HAVE THE COMPASSION TO LET YOU LIVE FOR ANOTHER DAY!!!

The champion lets out a sinister smirk at the thought of ending Spike’s life.

Rhino: BECAUSE I AM THE WORLD TELEVISION CHAMPION...

He punches his belt around his waist, further emphasising his point.

Rhino: RHINO...RHINO...RHINO!!!

Having no more words, the intimidating ‘Big Fuckin’ Deal’ just yells at the camera, before shoving it to the floor. After a moment or two of no makeable screenshot, we see Rhino’s feet storm out of the locker room through a cracked lens.

...

The champion looks ready so now we cut to see the challenger, SPIKE DUDLEY, standing backstage in his wrestling gear. Spike is in a hallway which is close to the curtain he’ll be walking through in a few moments. Despite being in for a serious match tonight, Spike holds his arms out wide, pacing back and forth, huffing and puffing whilst screwing up his face. Before Spike can talk, there’s some laughter from the fans who realise he is a pulling a Rhino imitation.

Spike Dudley: In case you haven’t heard me repeat it millions of times, my name is Rhino, Rhino, Rhino. I’m going to piss down Spike’s throat!

The litter of the Dudley family rolls his eyes, dropping the imitation now.

Spike Dudley: FUCK RHINO!!!

Epic pop from the fans for the attitude of Spike, who now looks dead serious.

Spike Dudley: BAM BAM?

Spike waits out the pop for the mention of Bigelow.

Spike Dudley: BEAT HIM!

Dudley nods along with his words.

Spike Dudley: NINE ONE ONE?

Another pause.

Spike Dudley: BEAT HIM!!!

Spike holds up three fingers now, ready to name his next victim.

Spike Dudley: HUGHES?

Yep, you guessed it.

Spike Dudley: BEAT HIM!!!

He now trades three fingers in the air to four and a thumb.

Spike Dudley: BUBBA AND D’VON?

The slightest of smirks cross his face at the mention of his bigger brothers.

Spike Dudley: BEAT THEM!!!

Spike lets those words sink in, wiping sweat from his brow, before speaking in a much calmer manner.

Spike Dudley: So before we get it on tonight, I want to make two things perfectly clear. First, I’m not afraid of Rhino and secondly, nobody LETS me do anything.

Dudley dead pans the camera, ensuring to get his point across.

Spike Dudley: The tables will be turned tonight, because Rhino, tonight, I’m going to let you live...

Another smirk from Spike as some of the fans in the arena cheer.

Spike Dudley: Make no mistake about it though; you will live as a former ECW TV Champion!

Almost taking a page out of Rhino’s book, an intense SPIKE PUNCHES A HOLE IN THE WALL HE IS STANDING NEXT TO!!!

Spike Dudley: FUCK YOU, MOTHERFUCKER!!!

With that awesome sign off, Spike storms out of screenshot, heading down a hallway which seemingly leads to the arena...

...

***Highway To Hell*** brings out a VERY LOUD pop from the New York fans, as the ultimate underdog, SPIKE DUDLEY makes his way out from the back. Much like a few moments earlier, Dudley looks extremely focused, walking down the ramp, slapping hands with a few fans but not being his normal, happy self. Once inside of the ring, Spike remains rather still, just waiting for his opponent.

***Debonaire*** is next up and the ECW Television Champion RHINO storms towards the ring, his eyes not removing from Spike’s. There is an initial pop from the fans but it turns into heat as the scariest man in pro wrestling throws his title belt onto the floor, yells at Spike, and slides into the ring.

Match Two
ECW Television Championship Match
Rhino (c) vs. Spike Dudley

As soon as Rhino slides into the ring, Spike drops to his knees and attacks, landing clubbing left and rights across the back of Rhino. He doesn’t let him get to his feet and continues to reign down blows as the referee finally calls for the bell to begin the match. Eventually Spike gets to his feet, and shakes out his hands, feeling some pain, before he drags Rhino up by his hair. He sends the champion into the corner, before the Commissioner of ECW hammers away with more brutal right hands. With Rhino leaning on the ropes to stay standing, Dudley feels at his left knee, reliving the injuries that Rhino has caused him previously. A scary look comes across Spike’s face as he grabs Rhino’s left leg, placing it over the second rope, before he begins stomping the life out of Rhino’s left leg. The fans cheer on the blows as Rhino yells out in pain, meanwhile the challenger finally stops after a solid ten stomps to the leg.

Sensing the opportunity to really do some damage, Spike unhooks Rhino’s left leg and leaves him standing in the corner. Dudley rolls under the bottom rope and to the outside, before tripping Rhino up in the corner, and dragging his legs under the bottom rope until they are hanging off the apron. Still in shock, the champion seems defenceless as Spike slams Rhino’s left leg onto the ring apron! In absolute agony, Rhino rolls away but he doesn’t get very far, as a gleeful Spike grabs Rhino’s left leg again, and this time he rams it straight into the steel ring post! The screaming from Rhino continues as this time he manages to actually roll to the centre of the ring, however he is still clutching his left knee. Outside of the ring, Spike looks under the apron and pulls out a steel chair, before sliding back inside of the ring with the chair in hand. Spike sadistically waits as the TV Champion battles his way to his feet, limping severely on the left side... AND SPIKE SLAMS THE STEEL CHAIR INTO THE LEFT LEG OF RHINO!!!

Rhino immediately crumbles to the canvas, clutching at his left leg again, whilst Dudley takes a moment to raise the chair above his head, enjoying the crowd’s adulation. Well and truly in control, Spike drops the chair onto the canvas, before slowly heading towards Rhino. Once he’s within touching distance, he raises Rhino’s left leg in the air, before dropping an elbow across Rhino’s left knee and thigh. The champion continues to scream in pain, as Spike holds onto the leg, driving his elbow into it, really leaning back and ensuring all his weight is on Rhino’s leg. Unfortunately Spike leans back a little too hard, and a desperate RHINO MANAGES TO LOCK IN A REAR NAKED CHOKE!!!

In the beginning both men keep their holds locked in, but eventually Spike is forced to relinquish the grip on Rhino’s leg. He tries to fight Rhino’s grip but is unable to do so, as Rhino squeezes harder and harder, causing Spike to go purple in the face. Spike is squirming on the canvas, attempting to get out of the hold, until he actually goes limp, running out of oxygen. Noticing the lack of fight from his opponent, Rhino lets go and rolls away from a motionless Spike, choosing to just lay on the canvas and catch some deep breaths. Once he’s recovered enough, Rhino gets back to his feet but still clearly favours the leg a little, shaking it out and trying to regain some circulation. Once he feels a little more comfortable, the ECW TV Champion picks up the steel chair, and waits for his opponent to get to his feet. Spike manages to fight his way to his feet, using the ropes for support, but still looking worse for wear...BEFORE TURNING STRAIGHT INTO RHINO HURLING A STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE RING AND INTO SPIKE’S FACE!!!

Dudley immediately drops to the canvas as the fans begin chanting “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, appreciating the awesome spot. Rhino doesn’t take his time to appreciate it though, picking up the battered steel chair again...AND HAMMERING AWAY REPEATEDLY WITH THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE BODY OF SPIKE...ONLY STOPPING AFTER FIVE PAINFUL BLOWS!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue all the way through, as Rhino now throws the unusable chair to the floor. Rather than go for a pin attempt, Rhino mercilessly drags Spike to his feet and tosses him across the ring by the hair. The TV Champion has a devilish look on his face now, as he immediately stalks over to where Spike is laying, drags him to his feet, and uses his hair to toss him again, but this time Spike goes flying through the middle ropes and to the outside. On commentary, Joey Styles is dressing down Rhino for not finishing the match, as he just steps out of the ring and waits for Spike to get up. Once the resilient Spike battles to his feet... RHINO SPRINTS TOWARDS HIM... BUT SPIKE DUCKS AND BACK BODY DROPS RHINO OVER THE CROWD BARRICADE AND INTO THE CROWD!!!

Rhino’s body takes a few members of the crowd out, whilst the remaining fans chant “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” yet again. After the reversal, Spike drops to one knee, taking a few moments, before he struggles back up to his feet. Dudley climbs over the crowd barricade as Rhino has crawled away, trying to get to his feet. Once Rhino gets to his feet, a fan member gives Spike his chair... SO SPIKE SMASHES THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE HEAD OF RHINO!!!

Somehow Rhino stays on his feet, but he is out of it as he staggers further through the crowd. Spike throws the chair back to the fan, before further navigating through the crowd and somebody else gives him a chair... AND HE SMASHES THIS ONE ACROSS THE BACK OF RHINO!!!

The champion continues to just walk away, more unable to do anything else than running away, when a third crowd member gives Spike a steel chair. This time Spike gets really close to Rhino, waits for him to turn back around... BEFORE SLAMMING THE CHAIR ACROSS THE HEAD OF RHINO... AND RHINO FINALLY COLLAPSES TO THE FLOOR!!!

“ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out yet again, as Rhino is motionless on the floor. Spike on the other hand, has realised they are close to the balcony, so he works through the fans and gets to the edge of the balcony. The smallest Dudley stands there for a moment or two, waiting for Rhino, who wobbles to his feet... UNTIL SPIKE DIVES OFF OF THE BALCONY, LANDING A CROSSBODY ONTO RHINO!!!

Both men are down as those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echo through the arena yet again. Rhino is not moving whilst Spike has managed to get to his feet, but he’s leaning on a couple of fans and holding onto his midsection. After taking a few deep breaths, Spike hoists the dead weight of Rhino up, locks in a Side Headlock and begins dragging him back through the fans. Once they get to the crowd barricade, Dudley uses all of his energy to throw Rhino over the top and back to ringside. A battered Spike takes another moment or two before stepping over the crowd barricade, and approaching Rhino, who has shockingly got back to his feet already. Spike shakes his head in awe, before grabbing the head of Rhino and ramming it against the timekeeper’s table once... Twice... Three times... Four times... Five times... Until Rhino drops to two knees, just holding onto the ring apron to not collapse entirely. Spike knows he needs to make the most of this, so he rolls Rhino onto the ring apron, before climbing up himself, and dragging Rhino up by his hair yet again. DUDLEY LOOKS TO GO FOR AN ACID DROP OFF OF THE APRON... BUT RHINO REVERSES INTO A BACK BODY SUPLEX... SENDING SPIKE TUMBLING BACK INSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Spike landed rather awkwardly and remains down, whilst Rhino, seemingly with a second wind, jumps off of the apron, although as he lands he winces slightly and grabs at his leg. He then goes under the apron and grabs a table before sliding it into the ring and following it in straight after. Back on his feet inside of the ring, Rhino leans the table up against the corner, before walking to the opposite corner, with Spike stirring in between Rhino and the table. Spike shows true grit, getting to his feet... AS RHINO CHARGES ACROSS THE RING WITH THE GORE... BUT SPIKE SIDE STEPS HIM AND THROWS HIM HEAD FIRST INTO THE TABLE...WHICH SOMEHOW DOESN’T BREAK!!!???

On instinct, Rhino bounces up, clutching at his head... BUT SPIKE IMMEDIATELY ATTACKS WITH A SCHOOLBOY PIN...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! RHINO JUST MANAGES TO KICK OUT
!!!!!

The fans let out an astonishing gasp as Spike gets to his feet and runs his hands through his hair in frustration, only for Rhino to CRAZILY be straight back up as well. The ‘Big Fuckin’ Deal’ stumbles towards Spike, who grabs Rhino... AND USES THE TABLE IN THE CORNER OF THE RING TO BOUNCE OFF AND DROP RHINO WITH THE ACID DROP!!!

With Rhino down, Dudley immediately hooks the leg...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! RHINO POWERS OUT OF THE COVER, TOSSING SPIKE ACROSS THE RING
!!!!!

Spike can’t help but look a little shocked at the power Rhino still has, before he uses the ropes to force himself to his feet. The champion is still rattled in the middle of the ring as Spike gets on his haunches, in the opposite corner to where the table is placed. Rhino is in between Spike and the table as he manages to get to his feet, before turning towards Spike... WHO SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING AT RHINO... WHO THROWS A WILD CLOTHESLINE WHICH DAMN NEAR DECAPITATES SPIKE!!!

Both men remain down after that huge blow, as the referee checks to make sure Spike Dudley is still alive. Dudley remains still, not moving an inch, whilst Rhino crawls towards the ropes and somehow drags his way to his feet yet again. Rhino takes a few deep breaths, seething in fury as he walks towards Spike, and he stabs his boot into the ribs of Spike a few times, checking for movement. Spike doesn’t move at all so Rhino stands over him and yells, “I’M GONNA’ KILL YOU”, and he bends down to pick up Spike... BUT DUDLEY LANDS A KICK TO THE DICK OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

Rhino drops to his knees, clutching at his groin, letting out an audible groan which emanates across the arena. Meanwhile Spike lets out a smirk, even whilst lying on the canvas, which leads Joey Styles to question whether he was playing possum. Spike gets to his feet and signals to the fans that this is going to be the end, before dragging Rhino to his feet... AND HE GOES FOR ANOTHER ACID DROP... BUT RHINO CRADLES HIM IN THE AIR... WALKS TOWARDS THE ROPES... AND THROWS SPIKE OVER THE TOP ROPE AND THROUGH THE FUCKING TIME KEEPER’S TABLE ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Spike may be dead as he lays in a mess of body parts and broken pieces of wood, whilst the fans go nuts with their “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. Inside of the ring, Rhino lets out a grin and punches his chest once or twice before proudly raising his hands above his head. The champion then heads outside of the ring and methodically brings Dudley to his feet, before rolling him into the middle of the ring. Rhino follows in, confidence on full show, before he drags Spike to his feet, places his shoulder into Spike’s ribs, holding Spike up... AND HE USES A MODIFIED GORE TO SLAM SPIKE THROUGH THE TABLE SET UP IN THE CORNER OF THE RING!!!

Another table is broken so naturally the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA” yet again. The referee tries to implore Rhino to just pin Spike, but the champion shoves the ref out of the way, before dragging Spike to the centre of the ring. Spike has visible splinters in his arms, as Rhino puts Spike between his legs... BEFORE CRUSHING HIM WITH A PILEDRIVER!!!

With a smirk on his face, Rhino now goes for his FIRST pin attempt of the match...

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNER – Rhino by pinfall @ 10:31​

After the match, Rhino is immediately back to his feet, a glint in his eye as he is clearly happy with the carnage he has caused here. He looks down at the broken body of Spike Dudley, a sneer on his face, before the referee hands him his ECW Television Championship.

The referee attempts to raise Rhino’s hand but he shrugs him off, before raising the title above his head.

As Rhino continues to storm around the ring in celebration, the referee begins to check on Spike Dudley who still hasn’t moved...

...

In a locker room in the backstage area, DANNY DORING and ROADKILL look pumped up ahead of their shot at the ECW Tag Team Championships tonight. Both have very serious expressions on their face, with Doring bouncing around a little, full of adrenaline. Eventually he relaxes himself, stands next to Roadkill and speaks to the camera.

Danny Doring: Tonight’s the night... We’ve worked way too hard to stop where we are right now. We didn’t go to the House of Hardcore to get my haircut and my friend’s beard shaved.

Both men feel where their hair used to be, obviously still a sore spot for the challengers.

Danny Doring: We didn’t go through everything we went through just to be humiliated. We suffered and paid our dues for those belts.

Doring motions for gold around his waist and an expressionless Roadkill nods in agreement.

Danny Doring: With everything we’ve had to overcome throughout our journey, as we’ve already promised, if we can’t beat The FBI...

The thought alone of losing pains Doring, as he pauses, screwing up his face.

Danny Doring: We will ride off into the sunset; we will be done as a team!

DD and Roady share a confident stare before he continues.

Danny Doring: It’s a huge consequence but it’s just not going to happen. Tonight’s our night because we’ve worked too fucking hard for it.

Passion. Fire. Determination. All coming out in the words of Doring, and the look in both men’s eyes.

Danny Doring: Tonight’s the night... When we leave this locker room and walk down to the ring tonight, we do so as contender’s, but we will come back as...

No CHICKENS~!Tonight.

Roadkill: CHAMPIONS!!!

Doring shouts “YEAH” and the two share a hug, before walking out of the locker room as their match is up next...

...

***Super Bon Bon*** rocks through the arena next, and a VERY warm reception greets the challenger’s for tonight’s tag team title match, DANNY DORING and ROADKILL. The duo slap hands with all of the fans, nodding and smiling, seemingly in good spirits besides the stakes of tonight’s match. Once they get into the ring, Doring and Roady share a few words before turning their attention to the entrance way.

***No Sleep Till Brooklyn*** The Beastie Boys tune gets the WORST reception of the night so far, as there’s not one person inside the arena cheering THE FULL BLOODED ITALIANS. As usual, LITTLE GUIDO and TONY MAMALUKE lead the way ECW Tag Team Championships around their waist, as they are the ones who will be competing tonight. SAL E. GRAZIANO and SCOTTY ANTON aren’t too far behind, waving Italian flags and shooting rude hand gestures to the fans. The FBI are a little hesitant to get inside of the ring as the challengers look fired up, however they have no choice.

Match Three
ECW TagTeam Championships Match
Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke (c) w/The Full Blooded Italians vs. Danny Doring and Roadkill

When The FBI get into the ring and the bell is rung, surprisingly the challengers keep their composure, as Roadkill heads onto the apron. With Doring being the selected legal man, Guido and Mamaluke can’t come to a decision as to who they want to start the match. They huddle in the corner and argue amongst themselves, allowing the fans to give them heat and Doring to shake his head. Neither man steps up to the plate and when Doring takes a step forward, Guido and Mamaluke both roll out of the ring. The heat is VULCANIC from the fans before the cowardly tactics, but The FBI ignores the fans, and all four members now have a team huddle. The fans begin chanting “PUSSIES”, “PUSSIES”,“PUSSIES” and inside of the ring, Doring has had enough. He quickly heads outside of the ring and sprints at the quartet, shoulder charging their huddle and sending The FBI off balance!

Big Sal is off balance but manages to use the crowd barricade to stay on his feet, whilst the other three members have actually fallen to the floor. Tony Mamaluke is within reaching distance so Doring picks him up and rolls him inside of the ring. Doring follows Tony back into the ring and the referee acknowledges that Tony is now the legal man for the champions. Doring immediately drags Mamaluke to his feet and lands a Dropkick, which causes Tony to stagger into the challengers corner. Roady lands a sharp punch from the apron which drops Tony again, and as the Italian drags himself up, Doring charges across the ring and squashes him into the corner with a Running Elbow Smash!

Mamaluke falls to the mat yet again, and the referee tries to get in between the two legal men, which allows Tony to roll under the bottom rope and back to the outside. DD and Roadkill shake their heads, clearly frustrated again as the fans cat call the cowardly tactics of Mamaluke. He doesn’t care though, as he walks around the ring towards where his teammates are... WHEN ALL OF A SUDDEN, DORING COMES OVER THE TOP ROPE WITH A SLOPPY LOOKING PLANCHA WHICH TAKES OUT MAMALUKE!

Huge cheers come from the fans as Roady nods from the apron, whilst Danny Doring quickly gets back to his feet, looking pumped. Doring grabs Mamaluke and rolls him back into the ring, before going to follow him in, but Big Sal grabs at his leg and keeps him from getting inside. DD lets himself get pulled back to the outside and shoves Sal away, only for Sal to retaliate with a punch to the face. The blow staggers Doring... AND ALLOWS SCOTTY ANTON TO RAM A SHOULDER INTO DORING’S MID SECTION AND PUSH HIM INTO THE RING POST!

Doring crumbles to the canvas clutching at his back, whilst the fans shit all over The Full Blooded Italians dirty tactics. Roadkill looks set to hop off of the apron but the referee stops him, which allows Little Guido to stomp all over Doring, before roughly rolling him into the ring. Mamaluke has recovered now and has a big grin on his face, much to the chagrin of the fans. Realising he has the advantage, he just waits for Doring to work his way to his feet, and when Doring is up, he sends him straight back down to the mat with a Snap Belly To Belly Suplex!

The leader of The FBI calls for a tag and Mamaluke obliges, tagging in Guido. The loud mouthed Italian stomps on the left arm of Doring a handful of times, before locking in a Cross Armbreaker! He really yanks at the hold, arching his back to apply more pressure as Doring yells out in complete agony. Guido implores Doring to “TAP OUT YA’ MUG”, but Doring refuses, slowly clawing himself towards the ropes. As DD gets within touching distance of the bottom rope, Guido drags him back to the middle of the ring. Unfortunately for the Italian, this alleviates the pressure and Doring is able to roll out of the hold.

Doring is still down and out holding his arm, so Guido quickly heads to his teams corner and tags in Mamaluke. Tony comes in and immediately drags Doring to his feet, gets him in a waist lock, and lifts him up with an Italian Suplex! The cocky Italian gets back up and heads towards Roadkill, spitting at him, which incenses the crowd. Roadkill is just as furious, as he attempts to get in the ring, but the referee prevents him from doing so. With this happening, Guido gets inside of the ring, linking hands with Mamaluke, and once Doring gets up, they charge with a Double Clothesline, but Doring ducks, grabs both their heads and rams them into each other. With both men staggering around the ring, Doring makes the tag to Roadkill, WHO ENTERS THE RING WITH A SPRINGBOARD AMISH DOUBLE CLOTHESLINE!

Roady takes a moment or two and gets to his feet a little slowly due to his weight, but when he does, Guido runs at him only to get taken up and over with a Back Body Drop. Next up is Tony who follows Guido’s run and cops a Back Body Drop as well. As soon as Tony drops, the big Amish lands a Clothesline on Guido, followed by a Clothesline on Mamaluke. This time the tag team champions stay down on the canvas which allows Doring to climb up to the top rope. The fans are cheering as Roady points to DD in support, and when The FBI gets up, DORING LEAPS OFF AND HITS A DOUBLE CROSSBODY!

With the adrenaline pumping, Doring is straight back up and he slaps Roadkill on the back in celebration. Meanwhile The FBI rolls out of the ring YET AGAIN, looking for a breather. Mamaluke and Guido huddle with Anton and Big Sal, discussing their plan moving forward, but they are oblivious to Roadkill climbing up to the top rope. Once he’s up the top, he steadies himself... BEFORE LEAPING OFF THE TOP ROPE... LANDING ON ALL FOUR MEMBERS OF THE FBI!

The big time move from Roady gets the first “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant of the match up. Doring has his jaw open in shock inside of the ring, as Roady uses the crowd barricade to drag himself back to his feet. Being up close and personal with the fans, Roady gets a few pats on the back, before he looks at Big Sal down on the floor. On commentary, Joey Styles mention Big Sal splashing Roady in the past, SO THE AMISH JUMPS AND LANDS A BIG REVENGE SPLASH ON BIG SAL!

Sal is squashed and Roadkill begins to get to one knee, when Scotty Anton lands a low Dropkick to the head of Roady. Anton manages to roll a dazed Roadkill into the ring, before getting up onto the apron, only for Doring to run at him and shoulder charge him off of the apron. As Anton crashes to the concrete floor, Tony Mamaluke has rolled into the ring behind Doring, and lands a Dropkick to the back of his head, which sends Doring tumbling outside of the ring. With Roady still down, Tony quickly heads up to the top rope, ignoring the fans...AND LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE LANDING A FROG SPLASH!

Tony clutches at his mid section, quickly heading to his corner and making the tag to Guido. The leader of the tag champs heads up to the top rope and just waits, until Roady manages to get to one knee...ONLY TO COME OFF THE TOP ROPE AND LAND THE SICILIAN SLICE!

With the big man seemingly out of it, Guido makes the cover...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! DORING DIVES IN AND CLOBBERS THE BACK OF GUIDO, BREAKING UP THE COUNT
!!!!!

The referee tells Doring to get out of the ring, but he ignores him and begins landing punches to Guido and a charging Mamaluke. He lands right hands on them both until Tony manages to poke him in the eye and they both throw Doring out of the ring. Guido then makes a signal to Scotty Anton who gets up on the apron, distracting the referee. This allows Tony to head outside of the ring and slide one of the ECW tag titles to Guido. With the title belt in hand, Guido waits for Roady to get up... AND CHARGES AT HIM WITH THE BELT... BUT ROADY HOISTS HIM UP AND LANDS A TKO!

The referee hears the noise and focuses back on the match, which forces Tony to just head back to the apron. Inside of the ring, Roady and Guido get to their feet at about the same time, only for Guido to swing wildly with a right hand... AND ROADY LANDS AN AMISH SAMOAN DROP INSTEAD!

With Guido basically squashed to the canvas, Roadkill rolls across the ring... AND MAKES THE HOT TAG TO DORING!

Doring immediately sprints into the ring and across it, landing a forearm which drops Mamaluke on the apron. Doring then turns towards Guido drags him to his feet...AND DRILLS HIM WITH A BUTTERFLY DDT ONTO THE TAG TITLE THAT THE FBI BROUGHT INTO THE RING EARLIER!

The ref doesn’t like it , but Doring hooks the leg and urges him to count...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! SCOTT YANTON PULLS THE REF OUT OF THE RING
!!!!!

Anton balks around the ref and slides him into the ring, only to be met with a few right hands by Doring. With Anton dazed, Roady comes in AND HOISTS HIM UP IN A BEAR HUG... SO DORING CAN BOUNCE OFF THE ROPES... LEAP UP AND TAKE HIM DOWN WITH A LARIAT!

There is an epic pop throughout the arena for the use of The Hart Attack, however as Doring goes to get up, a recovered Guido kicks him in the gut. With Doring bent over clutching his mid section, GUIDO GETS HIM IN POSITION FOR THE KISS OF DEATH... BUT DORING PUSHES HIM STRAIGHT INTO A DIRT ROAD SLAM FROM ROADKILL!

As the challengers are well and truly in control, Mamaluke humorously charges into the ring and drags Guido to his corner before tagging himself in. Tony steps into the ring, a determined look on his face, whilst Doring and Roadkill can’t help but look at him comically. Mamaluke goes to grab Doring, but gets beaten to the punch with some solid right hands. With Tony dazed and confused, ROADKILL GRABS HIM IN THE WHEELBARROW POSITION!

Mamaluke is squirming but unable to escape, as the fans cheer and Doring climbs up to the top rope. Once he’s at the top, he motions that the titles will be coming around his waist... BEFORE LEAPING OFF THE TOP WITH A LEG DROP... COMPLETING THE BUGGY BANG!

All of the other FBI members are down so Roady peacefully heads to the apron, as Doring hooks the leg, covering Mamaluke...

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNERS – Danny Doring and Roadkill by pinfall @ 9:43​

Once the bell rings and the result is made official, the ovation is MASSIVE as Doring and Roadkill have FINALLY become the ECW Tag Team Champions.

The FBI is all down and out on the outside, but this is all about the new champions, as the referee awards them with their titles.

Doring and Roady raise the titles above their heads, heading to separate corners of the ring, as the fans continue to shower them with cheers.

They share a hug in the middle of the ring, clearly overcome with emotion after accomplishing their dream.

Eventually they both step outside of the ring and they do a lap around the ring, slapping hands with the rabid ECW Fans.

The fans enjoy the celebration though, encouraging Doring and Roady the whole way through.

The celebration just keeps going, as they end up sliding back inside of the ring, and the fans ovation surprisingly continues to stay at the same level.

Having to move on with the show, whilst the celebration is still in full swing, we have to head to the back...

...

We now cut backstage to inside a locker room where STEVE CORINO stands, with JACK VICTORY on his right, and DAWN MARIE on his left. Corino looks to be in a serious mood tonight, whilst Victory and Dawn look a lot more relaxed. Dawn is in a navy blue evening gown with a high leg slit, looking fantastic, and she does a little twirl, catching the eye of both Corino and Victory. She can’t help but look at the two of them and giggle before speaking.

Dawn Marie: In case you haven’t all noticed, I got myself a new dress because I’m on pay per view!

Big time pop comes from the arena as the males in attendance want a piece of Dawn. Dawn smirks as Victory nods along, however Corino doesn’t react too much.

Jack Victory: That’s right; we are live on pay per view...

Victory then throws up the EPIC V.

Jack Victory: HIGH SPOT!

Victory enjoys getting his little spiel in, as Corino looks towards Dawn and Victory, not overly aggressive but enough to let them know stop talking.

Steve Corino: Jack, I know you can’t help yourself with the high spot, so thank you for getting it out of the way early.

Jack gives Corino a cheesy thumbs up, as ‘The King Of Old School’ keeps talking.

Steve Corino: Because after everything that has gone down in my journey to become ECW Champion, tonight is very serious.

No jokes now, all three have faces of stone, as Corino lets his words sink in.

Steve Corino: I’ll openly admit, over the past couple of months I’ve had my shots...

A bitter look comes across Steve’s face as he shakes his head.

Steve Corino: Everybody already knows I’m talented and I’m the king, and I get closer and closer and closer to becoming champion every single time.

He almost looks pained as he talks about his near misses at winning the ECW Championship.

Steve Corino: But there’s something in the air in New York, and I’ve got a good feeling about tonight.

All of a sudden, the slight cocky smirk that we are used to comes across the face of Corino.

Steve Corino: I mean look at my opponents, I’ve beaten Kid Kash all around the country...

Some boos from the audience who rate Kash, and this draws the attention of Corino.

Steve Corino: Oh come on, he’s a nobody!

Even more heat from the fans and the trio can’t help but share laughter this time.

Steve Corino: And my other opponent, The Sandman, don’t make me laugh.The Sandman is too drunk to outwrestle the King Of Old School.

Corino smirks at his own words, before tapping his temple as if to show how smart he is.

Steve Corino: That’s right, he can’t outwrestle me and I’m way too smart to try and fight him.

The fans continue to boo, clearly disagreeing with Corino which gets him frustrated.

Steve Corino: I’M GONNA’ BEAT THEM!

Marie and Victory nod along but a furious SC doesn’t notice.

Steve Corino: THEN I’M GONNA BEAT ONE OF THOSE STUPID FOREIGNERS!

Corino now motions for the title to come around his waist.

Steve Corino: AND STEVE CORINO WILL FINALLY BE THE ECW CHAMPION!

He begins to breathe a little slower now, as he turns towards Marie and Victory and motions with his head for them to leave. All three walk out of the locker room, ready for tonight’s number one contender match.

...

Before we get the entrances for the next matchup, we see a video package highlighting just how this match came about...

***

This all began in the second week of August when during an ECW house show in Houston, Texas, CW Anderson attacked ECW women’s wrestler, Jazz. CW put her through a table with an Anderson Spinebuster, and Tommy Dreamer took exception to this, sprinting down to the ring only for Anderson to avoid the fight.​

ECW TNN August 18th,2000 – Anderson and Dreamer are booked to wrestle but the show opens up with the two already brawling in the middle of the ring. The brawl falls outside of the ring and Tommy gets the advantage, looking to clock CW with a steel chair, until he gets attacked from behind by Team Me. Dreamer falls victim to the numbers advantage until Danny Doring and Roadkill make the save, and they clear the ring of CW and Simon Diamond. Unfortunately for Johnny Swinger, he remains in the ring and Dreamer cracks a steel chair over his head.​

ECW Hardcore TV August 19th, 2000 – CW Anderson cuts a promo talking about how Dreamer is not the Innovator of Violence and that his family, the Anderson’s were innovating violence when he was still just DREAMING of putting on a pair of wrestling boots. Later in the night they have a match and towards the end, when Dreamer begins to build some momentum, Team Me interfere. Jazz tries to make the save for Tommy but gets dropped by a CW Superkick. Dreamer eventually clears the ring of Team Me but then walks straight into an Anderson Spinebuster for the loss. After the contest, CW and Team Me continue the attack, trying to break the arm of Tommy, but Doring and Roadkill make the save.​

ECW Hardcore TV August 26th, 2000 – Six man tag team match as CW and Team Me take on Dreamer, Doring and Roadkill. As expected, the match turned into absolute chaos and Dreamer managed to get some revenge, dropping CW with a DDT onto a steel chair. Tommy’s team also won the match when Doring and Roadkill put Johnny Swinger away with the Buggy Bang.​

ECW Hardcore TV September 2nd, 2000 – Tommy Dreamer and Jerry Lynn manage to make it to the finals of the ECW Tag Team Championship Tournament. They are looking dominant in the early stages until CW Anderson interferes, drilling Tommy with an Anderson Spinebuster right through the Timekeeper’s Table. Eventually, Dreamer then gets rolled into the ring and is eliminated from the match.​

ECW Hardcore TV September 16th, 2000 – It is officially announced on ECW programming that Tommy Dreamer was injured during the August 26th, 2000 six man tag team match, and he would not be in action for the foreseeable future.​

ECW November To Remember November 5th, 2000 – Team Me cut a promo bragging about the fact that they are the reason Tommy Dreamer is missing his first November to Remember, and how he hasn’t wrestled in ten weeks. Shockingly, Dreamer returns and begins beating down Team Me, until he once again, turns straight into an Anderson Spinebuster from CW. It looks set to be a three on one attack from here until Christian York and Joey Matthews make the save. A still relatively injured Tommy is helped to the back, and later on in the night, Anderson loses to Super Crazy.​

ECW Hardcore TV November 11th, 2000 – A replay is shown of the Dreamer segment during November To Remember, before it is officially announced that Anderson and Dreamer will do battle at ECW Massacre On 34th Street. Later on in the night, CW cuts a promo where he sees Dreamer’s career is almost over, and he plans on using him as a stepping stone.​

ECW Hardcore TV December 2nd, 2000 – Team Me and CW Anderson open the show by bulling Joey Styles and Joel Gertner inside of the ring. Coming to the commentator’s aid is Eye Balls and a RETURNING Tommy Dreamer. We get an impromptu six man tag team match where CW spends most of his time working on the back of Dreamer. Tommy fights back though and the ending comes when Tommy is able to drop Johnny Swinger with a DDT onto a steel chair. After the match, CW Anderson drops Dreamer with a hard steel chair shot to the cranium.

***​

***Mama Said Knock You Out*** brings the LOUDEST negative reaction of the night, as a confident yet serious looking CW ANDERSON steps towards the ring. Being that he is facing an ECW Original, the heat from the fans is rabid and Anderson smirks, seemingly enjoying the ovation. Once CW gets into the ring, he cracks his knuckles a few times, remaining calm, not pandering to the fans, ready for the biggest match of his life.

***Man In The Box*** causes the arena to SHAKE as the hundreds of fans who are in the arena make a ruckus for one of their favourites, TOMMY DREAMER. After missing November To Remember, Tommy steps out with a smile on his face, happy to be back before he throws his arms out, performing the ‘Raven pose’. He slaps hands with some of the passionate fans who thank him, until he gets to the ring apron, drops his smile and slides straight into the ring.

Match Four
Grudge Match
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer

The referee calls for the bell as Tommy gets up and the two meet in the middle of the ring, and we have ourselves a fist fight! Our audience are in raptures as both men place a hand behind the other’s head and they trade blows, neither taking a backwards step. A few lumps are already beginning to form on both wrestlers’ faces until CW stops punching, staggering backwards. The returning Tommy continues to hammer away with right hands, rocking CW and causing him to lean against the ropes to keep his feet. Dreamer lets out a roar and shoots the ‘Raven Pose’ again in a surge of adrenaline, much to the crowd’s delight. The ‘Innovator Of Violence’ then charges at the dazed Anderson, but CW side steps Tommy, and smoothly tosses him through the middle rope and to the outside.

Dreamer lands right on his backside and CW grabs at his left cheekbone, where a nice sized bruise has started to form. Anderson then steps outside of the ring, but Dreamer was playing possum, immediately leaping to his feet and he begins landing more of his stiff right hands to the face of CW. This time Anderson has no defence and instead breaks away, attempting to create distance, but Tommy mercilessly follows, peppering away with more punches. Eventually Dreamer gets tired of punching CW, so he shakes out his knuckles, before grabbing CW by the back of the head and ramming him face first into the ring post.

The thud echoes throughout the arena as Anderson drops to the floor, clutching at his forehead. Rather than allow Anderson to breathe, Tommy now mounts him and hammers away with another barrage of straight, hard punches. Once Tommy gets up and takes a few steps away, the referee decides to check on Anderson. Meanwhile Dreamer has a look of absolute disdain on his face, refusing to stop, as he walks around the ring and picks up a steel chair. Tommy raises the chair above his head, not hiding his intentions, before walking back to where CW is still down. Tommy stands over CW, yelling “GET UP, NOW”, and almost as if he has heard the words, Anderson uses the apron to pull himself to his feet. Once he’s back up, TOMMY SLAMS THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE BACK OF ANDERSON!!!

CW’s yelps of pain can be heard over the massive cheers from the fans, as Dreamer follows Anderson, who is trying to get away. He gives Anderson a moment or two, AND THEN HITS ANDERSON ACROSS THE BACK OF THE CHAIR A SECOND TIME, AND THIS ONE CAUSES ANDERSON TO DROP TO A KNEE!!!

Out of instinct, CW pops right back up and limps towards the ring, BUT DREAMER LANDS ONE MORE SHOT ACROSS THE BACK WITH THE STEEL CHAIR, AND ANDERSON THEN ROLLS HIMSELF INTO THE RING!!!

Enjoying his return, Tommy gets caught up in the moment, staying outside, enjoying the fans chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The extreme veteran slaps the chair with his hand, signalling there is more to come, before he slides the chair into the ring and quickly follows. Remarkably though, CW is back up, SO BEFORE DREAMER CAN STRAIGHTEN UP, ANDERSON LANDS A SWINGING NECKBREAKER, WHICH CAUSES TOMMY’S BACK TO AWKWARDLY LAND ON THE CHAIR!!!

This time the audience gasps in shock as Dreamer riles in pain on the mat, grabbing at his back. Anderson remains down on the canvas for a moment, looking at Tommy in pain and smiling, before slowly making his way back to his feet. Anderson walks up to Dreamer and roughly rolls him onto his stomach, laughing at the ease he can manhandle his opponent right now. CW sadistically stands over Dreamer, yelling “GET UP, NOW” back at Dreamer, and when Dreamer works to his knees, Anderson leaps up and sends all of his weight crushing into the lower back of Dreamer. The mood in the arena is completely drained now, as CW steps away from Tommy, who looks to be regretting his return. With a purpose, Anderson drags Tommy to his feet, and sends him back to the canvas with a Backbreaker!

Wasting no time, CW steps over Dreamer again, and waits for him to get to his knees, but this time instead of jumping on Dreamer, he locks in the Camel Clutch! Tommy yells out in agony and CW screams in intensity, leaning back, applying as much pressure as he possibly can. The audience don’t seem to be too into the mat work as they know Tommy just doesn’t tap out, but CW continues to crank the hold anywhere. Showing tremendous courage, Tommy begins trying to drag himself towards the ropes but doesn’t really get near it, and the ruthless ECW fans begin chanting “BORING”, “BORING”, “BORING”!

The chants clearly infuriate Anderson, who shakes his head, but the chants continue and Anderson breaks the hold. An EPIC pop comes for the end of the submission hold and CW storms around the ring, screaming to the fans that “THIS IS REAL WRESTLING DAMN IT”! The audience continue to heckle Anderson who eventually pays his attention back to Dreamer, who has managed to get himself to a seated position. CW sees this and punts him straight in the back with the toe of his boot. The noise on impact is scary as Dreamer screams yet again, and this time Anderson wraps his hands around the neck of Dreamer, and lands five repetitive knees to the back. Having a clear strategy of keeping Dreamer grounded; Anderson now locks in a Reverse Chinlock. Much like with the earlier submission attempt, there seems to be no risk of Dreamer tapping, but no chance of him escaping either. Once again, the fans boo the hell out of the submission hold as Anderson continues to squeeze the air out of Dreamer. The fans become incensed as the rest hold continues, chanting “FUCK OFF ANDERSON”, “FUCK OFF ANDERSON”, “FUCK OFF ANDERSON”, and for the second time tonight, CW lets go of a submission hold.

Anderson forgets about Dreamer again, turning his attention to the fans, telling them that “THIS IS REAL WRESTLING... WORLD CHAMPIONSHP WRESTLING”! Holy shit, the fans actually almost riot and Anderson laughs at them, seemingly happy with himself. When he turns back, the resilient Dreamer is using the ropes to get to his feet so CW grabs him and swings him around, but Tommy meets CW with a flurry of right hands. He continues swinging wildly, catching Anderson off guard, landing eight straight punches, until CW takes a few steps back. Dreamer remains holding onto the ropes, and Anderson shakes it off, before charging atT ommy, but Tommy drops to the canvas, pulling down the top rope and causing CW to go tumbling to the outside.

Already on his back, Dreamer immediately rolls under the bottom rope, walking past a downed Anderson, still holding onto his back. Dreamer looks around the ring and picks up the ring bell, before going back to CW, and he waits for him to get up... BEFORE SMASHING CW ACROSS THE HEAD WITH THE RING BELL!!!

Big time pop from the fans as Dreamer picks up the ring bell hammer which conveniently happens to be nearby. With CW still down, Tommy holds the ring bell against his head and ear... AND SMASHES THE HAMMER INTO THE RING BELL!!!

CW immediately clutches at his ear, feeling the effects, as the fans this time chant “TOMMY”, “TOMMY”, “TOMMY”. Unlike earlier in the match, this time Dreamer stays focused, ignoring the fans and looking under the ring and pulling out a table. Tommy slides the table into the ring, before making his way over to CW, dragging him up to his feet and rolling him into the ring as well.

On the outside of the ring, Tommy takes a moment to check his back again, before he rolls into the ring, AND GETS DROPPED WITH CW’S TRUSTY LEFT HAND TO THE CHIN!!!

With Dreamer seemingly knocked loopy, Anderson grabs at his head again, still feeling the shot with the ring bell. Once he’s shaken out the cobwebs, Anderson grabs the table that Tommy slid into the ring. He pulls the legs out and sets up the table not too far from one of the ring corners. After he’s happy with the positioning of the table, CW grabs Dreamer, surprisingly dragging him around the table, landing a few left hands in the process. Once they are at the corner, Anderson hoists Dreamer up, placing Tommy in a seated position on the top rope. CW immediately follows, climbing up to the second rope, softening Tommy up with a few more left hands. Anderson then grabs a Front Facelock and tries for a Superplex, but Tommy blocks it.

Out of desperation, Dreamer manages to break the hold, and land some short, sharp punches to the mid section, and even a Head butt to Anderson’s head. With CW a little confused, Dreamer locks him in a Front Facelock... LIFTS HIM UP ALMOST LIKE A SUPLEX... BUT HE THROWS CW FORWARD AND OFF THE TOP ROPE... AND CW ACTUALLY FLIES OVER THE TABLE... ONLY HITTING IT WITH HIS FACE ON THE WAY DOWN TO THE CANVAS!!!

Anderson crumbles to the mat, holding his face, as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”. Tommy sits on the top rope for a moment, taking a few breaths, regaining his composure, as he stands up on the top rope, trying really hard to keep his balance. Dreamer waits for CW to slowly make his way to his feet, and when he does, DREAMER LEAPS OFF THE TOP ROPE... AND CW THROWS THE TABLE UP IN THE AIR, CAUSING DREAMER TO NOW GO HEAD FIRST INTO THE TABLE!!!

Somehow the table is still in one piece after two huge collisions, as Tommy rolls underneath the bottom rope and lies on the ring apron. He is clearly in pain as CW just leans on the ropes for support, fans once again chanting “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. On the apron, even after copping that massive blow to the head, Dreamer is favouring his back, as CW grabs the table, tucking in the legs and leaning it against the corner of the ring. Not wanting to waste too much time, CW now hurries over to Dreamer, grabbing his arm and dragging him under the bottom rope and back into the ring. He now mercilessly brings Tommy to his feet, landing a quick couple of punches, before sending him into the ropes. CW waits for Tommy to come back and ducks... BUT TOMMY SEES IT AND CATCHES ANDERSON WITH A DDT!!!

Both men remain down for a moment or two, until Tommy drapes an arm over the chest of Anderson...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! CW ROLLS A SHOULDER OFF THE MAT AT THE LAST MOMENT
!!!!!

All of the fans groan clearly disappointed that Tommy didn’t win it there. Dreamer actually looks to be getting his second wind, as he quickly gets to his feet and drags Anderson up with him. Dreamer shows great strength, LIFTING ANDERSON UP FOR THE DREAMER DRIVER... BUT CW slides off of the shoulders of Dreamer, landing behind him. Before Tommy can react, Anderson grabs him and roughly throws him chest first into the ring corner’s turnbuckles. Dreamer holds his chest, turning himself around to lean his back against the corner of the ring, whilst CW just takes a few steps back, measuring his opponent. Anderson then charges across the ring, squashing Tommy in the corner with a Northern Lariat!

CW immediately backs away from Dreamer, who instinctively staggers out of the corner... AND STAGGERS STRAIGHT INTO A SUPERKICK FROM ANDERSON!!!

As Tommy collapses, CW immediately leaps on top, hooking the leg...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! DREAMER SOMEHOW KICKS OUT
!!!!!

Anderson looks towards the referee who confirms the two count, and then lets out a frustrated roar. CW stomps his way back to his feet, and uses Tommy’s hair to drag him back up to a vertical base as well. CW brutally hits some more left hands to the face of Dreamer, before whipping him into the ropes. As he hits the ropes, Dreamer hooks his arms over the top, stopping himself from coming back to CW. Anderson gets even more frustrated and runs at Tommy, but he runs straight into a boot to the face. CW staggers away, holding his face, and this allows Tommy to pick up the steel chair he used earlier... AND HE SMASHES IT ACROSS THE FACE OF ANDERSON!!!

CW drops as if he has been shot, the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” and Dreamer drops the chair and hooks the leg...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! THIS TIME ANDERSON SOMEHOW KICKS OUT
!!!!!

Much like a few moments before with Anderson, this time it’s Tommy who looks at the referee in astonishment, as the referee confirms it was only a two count. Unlike CW though, Dreamer doesn’t yell, but instead lets out a smirk, looking forward to inflicting more punishment. Tommy slowly and methodically drags CW back up to his feet yet again... AND GETS HIM UP ON HIS SHOULDER’S FOR THE DREAMER DRIVER!!! This time Anderson is steadier in position... UNTIL HE THROWS FIVE BRUTAL ELBOWS TO THE HEAD OF DREAMER, WHICH CAUSES HIM TO GET A LITTLE WOBBLY AT THE KNEES!!!

For the second time tonight, with the grip loosened, Anderson manages to weasel out and land behind Tommy. CW quickly pushes Tommy towards the ropes and ducks his head, but for the second time tonight, when coming back, Dreamer counters, this time by kicking CW as hard as he can in the chest. Anderson’s body flings backwards and he takes a few steps back, clutching at his chest, as even the fans gasp from the sound of the kick. Sensing his chance, Dreamer takes a few steps towards Anderson and looks to grab him... BUT OUT OF NOWHERE... CW GRABS A HOLD OF TOMMY AND LANDS A MODIFIED VERSION OF THE ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER THROUGH THE TABLE THAT IS SET UP IN THE CORNER OF THE RING!!!

The energy of the audience immediately seems to disappear, as Anderson stays on his knees, taking a few deep breaths. He then drags the lifeless body of Dreamer from the corner and all of the chips of wood. Once they are in the middle of the ring, CW quickly pulls a couple of splinters out of his hands, before hooking both legs...

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNER – CW Anderson by pinfall @ 12:52​

The audience is in a complete state of shock as CW Anderson has CLEANLY defeated Tommy Dreamer. Surprisingly, CW allows the referee to raise his hand, closing his eyes and smiling, enjoying the victorious moment. Anderson heads up to the top rope, raising his hands above his head again, as Joey Styles talks about how this is the biggest win of Anderson’s career.

As Anderson continues to celebrate, and the fans begin remembering to boo him again, Dreamer can be seen in the ring. He has still barely moved, only having rolled to his stomach and he is clutching at his back. The referee continues to check on him but Tommy is showing no signs of being able to get to his feet.

Having had a fair chunk of a celebration, Anderson takes one last look at a downed Dreamer, an arrogant smirk on his face. The fans see this and as CW leaves he cops quite a bit of abuse from the ECW fans.

Once CW has left, we focus back inside the ring where multiple referees are checking on Dreamer, who is still feeling at his back in agony.

The attention continues to be on Dreamer so a video package begins to play...

***

It’s a replay of the finish to the previous match and it shows when CW Anderson sent Tommy through the table with a Spinebuster. As the table was set up against the corner, when Dreamer landed, he managed to land his back awkwardly on one of the legs of the table.

***​

Dreamer has finally ushered a few referees out of his way as he slowly crawls towards the ropes. As that is happening, we head up to the Bird’s Nest.

Joey Styles: What an effort by Tommy Dreamer! This man has left his all in this ring tonight for Extreme Championship Wrestling and the ECW fans.The video we just saw showed that Dreamer landed on the hard leg of the table, causing these problems. Tommy has turned down the help of the referees, showing even in defeat, the type of man he is!

Tommy’s not really having much progress at getting to his feet, when the audience begins to cheer. Donning a sling due to previous action, JOEY MATTHEWS makes his way out from the back, alongside his tag team partner, CHRISTIAN YORK. They both looked concerned as they slide inside the ring and offer their assistance to Dreamer.

Despite having turned down the help from the referee, when Matthews and York offer their hands, Dreamer accepts. Together they manage to get Dreamer to his feet, and although he still looks ginger, he shares a hug with the youngsters.

Once they break and Dreamer is up on his own two feet, the audience ERUPT, appreciating everything Tommy has done. Even though he’s getting the ovation, Dreamer looks disappointed, not happy with having lost the match tonight.

Dreamer has help getting out of the ring, and he puts an arm over the necks of Matthews and York for support. Whilst they walk up the ramp towards the back, the fans chant“TOMMY”, “TOMMY”, “TOMMY”, and Dreamer gives them a little nod, before disappearing to the back, to probably put some ice on his back.

...

With a slight break before the wrestlers for the next match make their entrances, another video package plays...

***

The video comes alive showing highlights of Super Crazy and Yoshihiro Tajiri’s first meeting in Extreme Championship Wrestling, which was back at Guilty As Charged 1999. The two trade spots in what is easily the show stealer of the evening, and the match comes to an end when Tajiri nails a Dragon Suplex, gaining the three count straight after.

***​

The hype for the ECW Championship match later tonight has been completed, so it’s time to get the next match started...

***Fuck That*** gets a big time positive reception from the fans, as KID KASH heads towards the ring. KK is all business tonight, ready to go, still greeting some of the fans at ringside but being a little more composed and focused than normal. Once he is inside of the ring, he stands in the centre, signalling that the ECW Title is coming around his waist, before motioning for his opponents to hurry up and get to the ring.

***The Old School Style*** causes a HUGE mixed reaction to echo throughout the arena, but it quickly disintegrates into heat as ‘The King Of Old School’ STEVE CORINO steps through the curtain. As usual, the cocky Corino isn’t alone, closely followed by his valet, DAWN MARIE and his best friend, JACK VICTORY. The trio all look as confident as ever, strutting down the ramp and Corino pokes fun at some of the fans booing him, enjoying his trip to the ring. As he approaches ringside though, he smartens up, gets serious and slides into the ring, weary of Kid Kash.

***Enter Sandman*** hits and naturally Kash and Corino both start looking throughout all angles of the audience, trying to find their opponent. They don’t have to look too hard as in one of the standard Hammerstein Ballroom balconies, THE SANDMAN stands. Armed with his usual can of beer and Singapore Cane, he is being ravaged by the fans, all wanting to pat him on the back. The ovation is the LOUDEST of the night so far as he cracks the beer open on his forehead and takes a skull. He then makes his way through the crowd, before stepping into the ring, showing nothing but disdain for his two opponents.

Match Five
Triple Threat Match
Number One Contender For ECW Championship Match
Kid Kash vs. Steve Corino w/Dawn Marie and Jack Victory vs. The Sandman

The bell rings to start this one and all three men are rather cagey, each remaining in their own corner of the ring. After a few moments, with the crowd still buzzing, all three men step towards the centre of the ring. Kid Kash and The Sandman show no hesitation whatsoever, whereas Corino looks a little concerned, taking a sidestep towards Kash. This gets both of his opponents attention, as they look at him with quizzical looks on their faces. Corino panics, taking a step back, before pointing at Sandman, saying “I WON’T FIGHT YOU” and then pointing at Kash and yelling “BUT I WILL FIGHT YOU”! Both of his opponents roll their eyes and the crowd explode with heat, even starting a brief “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant. Sandman takes a step towards Corino, who takes a step back, and this happens two or three more times, until Sandman takes another step and Steve takes a step back. This time his back hits the corner, meaning he has nowhere else to run, so he tries to side step around Sandman, but Kash hems him in. With Corino stuck in the corner, Sandman and KK both begin swinging punches, beating the hell out of Corino in the corner. The beating continues with punches, before Corino drops to his ass in the corner of the ring, so they begin stomping the life out of his chest instead.

The crowd loves it until Sandy and KK stop and both head back towards the centre of the ring. A buzz murmurs throughout the arena as the two go nose to nose, ready to come to blows, however Corino staggers back out of the corner. Sandman and Kash surround Corino, and Sandy lands a right hand. ‘The King Of Old School’ blindly staggers towards KK who also lands a right hand, and they pinball him, as Sandman lands another right, as does Kash, and finally Sandman drops him with a hard right hand. Steve is straight back up to his feet, and KASH LEAPS UP WITH A HURRICANRANA WHICH ACTUALLY SENDS CORINO FLYING THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

Corino lands in a heap outside of the ring, so Jack Victory immediately scurries over and begins pulling Corino back to his feet. Once they are up, Sandman motions for Kash to do something and KK nods, BEFORE COMING OFF THE TOP WITH A SLINGSHOT HURRICANRANA... BUT CORINO MOVES OUT OF THE WAY... SO KK LANDS THE MOVE ON JACK VICTORY!!!

An early spot as per usual as Victory remains down and the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Despite being in a bit of pain, KK gets to his feet rather promptly, however CORINO SNEAKS FROM BEHIND AND RAMS KASH FACE FIRST INTO THE RINGPOST!

Gasps and boos come from the audience, as Steve gets a cocky smirk on his face, happy with his results. Unfortunately he then gets a tap on the shoulder, and when he turns around, he gets drilled with a right hand by Sandman. ‘The King Of Old School’ collapses to one knee, but gets back to his feet, walking away from Sandman, who eventually yanks him back by his hair. Corino tries to claw at Sandman but can’t, so Sandy unloads, landing several brutal punches to the face of Corino. The ECW favourite is forced to take a moment to shake out his hand, feeling it after all those punches, and this allows Corino to come back with an elbow to the mid section. This causes Sandman to lean on the apron, gasping for air, so Corino rams Sandy head first into the ring apron. Sandman no sells the blow though, landing an elbow to Corino’s mid section before sending him head first into the apron.

Steve drops to the floor, but before Sandman can do anything he hears, “HEY, BIG BOY”! The borderline alcoholic looks to his right where the luscious Dawn Marie is parting her dress where the leg slit is, revealing pink panties. Sandman’s eyes go wide, and Dawn motions for Sandy to come on over. He does begin walking over to Dawn, who begins running her hand along his chest, but Sandman grabs her by the throat. The audience goes nuts, until Corino charges with a Clothesline, but Sandman shoves Dawn away, ducks the clothesline, and lands a brutal uppercut which causes Corino to drop to the floor yet again.

The Sandman now shoots Dawn a warning look and she backs away, before he picks up Corino by the hair, and rolls him back into the ring. Searching around ringside, Sandman finds his trusty Singapore Cane before rolling back into the ring. He approaches Corino slowly, who’s on his knees, begging off, and Sandman cocks his Singapore Cane like a baseball bat, until Corino leaps up, getting a thumb into Sandman’s eye.

Sandy actually drops to the canvas, feeling at his eyes, which allows Corino to pick up the Singapore Cane. The fans aren’t happy as Corino grins, standing over Sandman for a moment... BEFORE HE CHARGES TOWARDS THE ROPES, CRACKING THE SINGAPORE CANE OVER THE HEAD OF KID KASH, SENDING HIM FLYING OFF OF THE APRON AND INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

With Kash taken care of and “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echoing throughout the arena, Corino meets Sandman in the middle of the ring. Surprisingly, Corino beats Sandy to the punch, landing several shots to the face, until after the seventh punch, Sandy falls to the canvas. Arrogance is all over the face and body language of Steve now, as he begins stomping the life out of Sandman on the floor. The fans are booing the hell out of Corino so he yells “YOU WANNA’ BOO ME? I’LL GIVE YOU SOMETHING TO BOO”! He aggressively brings Sandman up, before locking him in an Abdominal Stretch! Corino really wrenches the hold, a smirk on his face as the fans hate the boring rest hold. He keeps the hold locked in as the heat gets louder and louder, so all he does is laugh at the fans.

Eventually he gets a little too cocky and Sandman is able to break out of the hold, reversing with the world’s ugliest Hip Toss. Sandy stays on his feet and Steve is quickly back to his and they meet in the middle of the ring, trading right hands... UNTIL THEY BOTH GET FLOORED WITH A SPRINGBOARD DOUBLE DROPKICK FROM KASH!!!

After the blow, The Sandman actually rolls to the outside, whilst Corino remains down in the ring. KK immediately brings Corino to his feet, before sending him into the ropes, and landing a Spinning Heel Kick. Sensing this is his opportunity, Kash immediately drags Corino up the hair, attempting to send him into the ropes again, but Corino reverses. Instead Kash bounces off the ropes but when he comes back, he manages to land a Headscissors Takedown on Corino!

This time ‘The King Of Old School’ does stay down, so KK takes a moment or so before heading up to the top rope. Once he’s up top, he surveys the crowd, enjoying the ovation... BEFORE DAWN MARIE JUMPS ON THE APRON AND TRIPS UP KASH, CROTCHING HIM ON THE TOP ROPE!!!

With Kash immobilised, Corino crawls to the ropes and pulls himself back to his feet. Once he is up, Corino climbs up to the tope rope, locking in a Front Facelock AND CORINO ATTEMPTS A SUPERPLEX... BUT KK BLOCKS IT!!!

Kash then manages to land some quick rapid fire left and rights to the mid section of Corino, followed by a big right hand to the head. As Corino tries to regain his wits clinging onto the top rope, Kash actually slides underneath the legs of Corino, back on the canvas now. Instead of staying there, KK climbs right back up, forcefully manoeuvring Corino to now be in a seated position on the top rope. With Corino in perfect position... KASH LEAPS UP IN THE AIR... LANDING A PICTURE PERFECT TOP ROPE HURRICANRANA!!!

Corino’s in a heap in the middle of the ring, as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”... Meanwhile Kash quickly crawls over and hooks the leg...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! SANDMAN INTERRUPTS THE COUNT, CLUBBING THE BACK OF KASH
!!!!!

Sandman wastes no time, dragging Kash up by the hair and he pummels him with some punches. He then drags Kash to the corner before hoisting him up onto the top rope. Sandman quickly follows up to the top, before landing punch after punch, eventually landing a total of ten. With Kash a little loopy, Sandy actually stands on the top rope, holding Kash’s head and he mimes face fucking Kash, getting a huge mix of pop and laughter from the crowd. SANDMAN THEN LEAPS UP AND TAKES KASH OFF OF THE TOP ROPE WITH A HEINEKENRANA!!!

No wasted motion, Sandy with the cover...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! CORINO MAKES THE SAVE, ATTACKING SANDMAN
!!!!!

Sandman gets back to his knees but Corino lands a couple of stomps, before dragging Sandman up and throwing him outside of the ring. Steve immediately follows Sandman out of the ring and mounts him on the floor, reigning down fifteen short and sharp punches. The fans are a little shocked at the intensity of Corino as he now roughly brings Sandman to his feet, and throws him into the crowd barricade. Sandman actually ends up over the barricade and into the crowd due to the impact of the throw.

Corino cockily dusts off his hands, seemingly having finished with Sandman, before he slides back into the ring. He immediately grabs the downed Kash, bringing him back up... AND HE GETS HIM IN POSITION FOR THE OLD SCHOOL EXPULSION... BUT KASH BLOCKS IT AND MANAGES TO GET A BACKSLIDE...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! CORINO JUST MANAGES TO BREAK FREE OF THE HOLD
!!!!!

Both men bounce back to their feet... CHARGING AT EACH OTHER... KASH LANDS A SWINGING DDT!!!

KK immediately goes for the pin...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! JACK VICTORY HAS RECOVERED AND HE PLACES STEVE CORINO’S FOOT ONTO THE BOTTOM ROPE
!!!!!

Kash looks a little confused at the fact that the referee has stopped counting, but theref directs KK to look at Corino’s foot on the bottom rope. This immediately causes Kash to look at Victory, who tries to feign innocence but the fear on his face gives him away. The fans boo the hell out of Victory as well, so Kash slides outside of the ring. Victory immediately starts running away... SO KASH GIVES CHASE, GOING AFTER VICTORY AROUND RINGSIDE!!!

Kash continues to chase, not giving up on this one as he is yelling “YOU JUST COST ME THE TITLE”! Once Victory turns one corner of the ring, Kash follows... RUNNING STRAIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE FACE FROM THE SANDMAN!!!

KK drops face first to the floor, damn near unconscious, and The Sandman threatens to hit Victory, causing him to run away. “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are belted out by the fans, as Sandman slides back inside of the ring, still carrying the Singapore Cane, and he lets out a toothy grin, seeing that Corino is still down in the middle of the ring. Those famous chants continue amongst the arena, as now SANDMAN BEGINS SWINGING WIDLY... BLUDGEONING CORINO WITH TEN DIFFERENT BODY SHOTS WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Corino is rolling around in agony, not really knowing where to hold, having taken shots in the stomach, arms, ribs and back. The Singapore Cane is severely bent out of shape as Sandman raises it above his head, whilst the fans now switch up their chant, going with “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”! The cheering continues for the ECW original, as he steps towards Corino again, who is on both knees, praying and begging Sandman not to hit him again. Sandman approaches him, raises the Singapore Cane above his head, but takes too long...GETTING CAUGHT WITH A LOW BLOW FROM CORINO!!!

Male members in the audience can be seen visibly cringing, as Sandman immediately drops his Cane and falls to his knees, clutching at his balls. A battered Corino slowly gets to his feet, walking very gingerly, clearly struggling with all the Cane shots he has taken. Dealing with the pain, he gets a furious look on his face, before picking up the Singapore Cane... AND DAMN NEAR BREAKING IT OVER THE HEAD OF THE SANDMAN!!!

The Sandman’s body goes limp on the canvas, as Corino drops the Singapore Cane, taking a moment to regain his composure. As Corino looks set to potentially go for a cover, Kash slides back into the ring and lands a Dropkick to the back of Corino, sending him tumbling to the canvas. With both opponents down, Kash crawls towards Corino, going for the lateral press...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! SANDMAN SOMEHOW STILL HAS THE ENERGY TO KICK OUT
!!!!!

KK runs his hands through his hair clearly frustrated with being so close to victory again. He doesn’t take too long though, quickly getting up and dragging Sandman to his knees, AND HE ATTEMPTS THE MONEY MAKER... BUT SANDMAN TWISTS OUT... AND DROPS KASH WITH A DDT!!!

Both men remain down as the fans applaud the sequence, and eventually, Sandman drapes an arm over the chest of Kash...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! CORINO IS BACK INTO THE RING AND DIVES TO MAKE THE SAVE
!!!!!

Corino immediately gets up and he drags Sandman by the hair to the corner of the ring, getting some heat from the crowd whilst doing so. Once he gets him right into the corner, Corino stomps on him a few times, making sure he stays down. ‘The King Of Old School’ now heads back to the centre of the ring, grabbing Kash by the hair and for the second time tonight... HE TRIES THE OLD SCHOOLEXPULSION... BUT KASH BREAKS OUT OF CORINO’S GRIP... LANDS A KICK TO THE GUT...AND HE MANAGES TO DRILL CORINO WITH THE MONEY MAKER!!!

He’s got a chance for the win again, so Kash immediately hooks the leg...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! THE REFEREE STOPS COUNTING... BECAUSE DAWN MARIE HAS ACTUALLY PULLED THE REFEREE OUTSIDE OF THE RING
!!!!!

Sick of the interference, the fans erupt with volcanic heat as Dawn Marie argues with the referee outside of the ring. Inside of the ring, Kid Kash shakes his head, absolutely livid, knowing that is the second time tonight Corino’s lackeys have stopped him from winning the match. Meanwhile outside of the ring, Jack Victory has stormed around to join Marie in arguing to the referee, until the referee points at both of them, and directs them to the back. “YOU ARE OUT OF HERE” the referee yells at them, and they both look shocked as the fans cheer loudly.They still don’t look ready to leave as Kash watches on from the ring, until a bucket load of security come from the back, and Victory and Dawn are forced to leave ringside.

Once security has started to take them away, the referee assumes everything is safe and slides back into the ring. He looks apologetically at Kash, who just shrugs his shoulders... AND TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE IN THE HEAD FROM THE SANDMAN!!!

Kash drops to the mat, out of it, and the fans erupt into “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA” chants again. Sandman takes a moment to look behind him, making sure Corino isn’t around, before dropping the Singapore Cane, and making the cover...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! KASH SHOOTS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE MAT AT THE LAST POSSIBLE MOMENT
!!!!!

The Sandman actually looks a little shocked this time, shaking his head at the downed Kash, not believing he managed to kick out of the Cane shot. With the fans just generally applauding the match, Sandman slowly pulls himself back up to his feet, picking up the Singapore Cane again in the process. Again, he looks around and he sees that Corino is still down, so he just leans against the ropes, waiting. KK shows a lot of heart, slowly crawling to the ropes and he pulls himself to his feet. Sandman comes from behind with the Singapore Cane... LOOKING FOR THE WHITE RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP... BUT KASH HOLDS HIS GROUND...USING BOTH HIS HANDS TO GRAB THE SINGAPORE CANE... MANGING TO USE IT TO CONNECT WITH A MODIFIED SNAPMARE TO FLING SANDMAN ACROSS THE RING!!!

Realising he’s about to be attacked again, ‘The Notorious K.I.D’ quickly gets up, as does The Sandman. They meet in the centre of the ring and Kash uses his pace, kicking Sandy in the gut... BEFORE LOOKING FOR THE MONEY MAKER... SANDMAN COUNTERS WITH A BACK BODY DROP!!!

Due to general exhaustion, both men remain down. They slowly begin fighting their way back to their feet and Kash just happens to be right next to where the Singapore Cane lays on the canvas. Both men get up to their feet at about the same time, but Kash has the Singapore Cane... AND HE SWINGS AT SANDMAN’S HEAD WITH IT... SANDMAN DUCKS... SNATCHES THE CANE... BEFORE LANDING THE WHITE RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP!!!

Big time pop from the fans as Sandman lands his finish, before getting back to his feet. Before making the cover, much like he has earlier, he turns to look and make sure Corino is still out of the equation... BUT HE TURNS STRAIGHT INTO THE OLD SCHOOL KICK FROM STEVE CORINO!!!

The ovation is gone after Sandman falls to the canvas, and you can hear a pin drop now that Corino is in charge. ‘The King Of Old School’ knows that Sandman is down, and he now drags Kash up by the hair... ATTEMPTING THE OLD SCHOOL EXPULSION FOR THE THIRD TIME TONIGHT ON KID KASH... THIS TIME HE NAILS IT!!!

The last bit of hope seemingly drains from the fans as an audible groan rumbles amongst the audience, but inside of the ring, Corino hooks Kash’s leg...

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNER – Steve Corino by pinfall @ 15:33​

As soon as the bell rings, the referee raises the hand of Steve Corino, much to the dismay of the New York fans. Once the referee raises his hand, Corino looks around to see that Kash and Sandman are both stirring so he quickly exits the ring and begins walking towards the back.

Knowing he got the opportunistic victory tonight, there is no over the top celebration from ‘The King Of Old School’. He has a slight smirk on his face as he hurries up the ramp, stopping right before the curtain to raise his hands above his head, and motion that the ECW Championship will be coming around his waist.

With that, Corino heads to the back, the new number one contender, leaving Sandman and Kid Kash to lick their wounds inside of the ring.

Joey Styles: What a match that was! Each man looked like they could win it multiple times, but in the end, with a bit of luck, Steve Corino is the number one contender for the ECW Championship. I’ve received word that Steve Corino will face the winner of tonight’s ECW Championship match on the December sixteenth episode of ECW Hardcore TV in Queens, New York!

Now that Styles has announced when Corino will receive his title shot, the camera focuses back in on The Sandman and Kid Kash, who are both back to their feet, looking unhappy at not getting the win tonight...

...

As the two slowly make their way to the back, a video package begins to play, hyping tonight’s co main event of the evening...

***

This video basically highlights all of events that have taken place in this thread between the ECW Champion Justin Credible and the number one contender, Jerry Lynn. The initial highlights we get are from the July 21st edition of ECW On TNN which shows Jerry Lynn having issues with The Network, and a bounty being placed on his head. Meanwhile, Justin Credible defends his title against Tajiri and only gets the win thanks to interference from The FBI, who was paid by The Network.​

We then see the next night on the July 22nd edition of ECW Hardcore TV where Credible successfully defends his title against Pierre Carl Oulette, only to have an intense staredown with Jerry Lynn up at the Eagle’s Nest afterwards.​

We then cut to the August 11th edition of ECW On TNN which shows Justin Credible and Steve Corino having a war of words, until Lynn sprints down the ramp. He actually bypasses Credible, having a score to settle with Corino and he beats Corino with a variety of punches. Credible sees this as his chance to strike; charging at Lynn with the title but Lynn kicks Credible in the gut, and smashes the title over the head of Credible. Lynn then picks Credible back up, and drops him with the Cradle Piledriver before standing over the champion, raising the title above his head.​

Next up we cut to the August18th edition of ECW On TNN which shows The Network in the ring along with Credible, and Cyrus is giving Credible the ultimatum regarding joining The Network. Credible looks to be considering it but before he can respond, he’s attacked by Kid Kash.​

On the August 25th edition of ECW On TNN, Rhino teaming with Credible, who’s not yet a member of The Network which means there’s some tension between the two in their pre match promo. On the same episode, Jerry Lynn is forced to fend off an attack from multiple wrestlers who are trying to cash in the bounty The Network have placed on Lynn’s head. In the main event, Credible and Rhino are taking on Kid Kash and Rob Van Dam, and Lynn sneaks in and drops Credible with a Cradle Piledriver, and this causes Credible to be pinned by Rob Van Dam.​

The next night on ECW Hardcore TV, Justin Credible was yelled at quite a bit from Rhino due to losing last night. Credible complains that he shouldn’t have to deal with this sort of abuse and Francine agrees with him, now adding some tension between Credible and The Network.​

On the September 1st edition of ECW On TNN, the tournament for the vacant ECW Tag Team Titles began. Despite some tension last week, Credible and Rhino worked well as a team and defeated Chilly Willy and The Sandman to advance. Meanwhile, in the main event, Jerry Lynn and Tommy Dreamer were able to defeat Kid Kash and Rob Van Dam to advance.​

The next night on ECW Hardcore TV, Jerry Lynn is in the ring with musician Billy Corgan, until they are interrupted by The Network representative, Lou E. Dangerously. Dangerously insulted both men until Lynn grabbed him and looked to do some damage, but last minute he let Lou go, and dropped Credible, who tried to sneak up from behind with a Clothesline. Before Lynn can do anything else to the champion, Rhino attacks him and Lynn gets double teamed until Tommy Dreamer makes the save.These four then have their semi final match in the tag title tournament and Lynn pins the ECW Champion Justin Credible after nailing him with the Cradle Piledriver. Later on in the night, Lynn and Dreamer were the first team eliminated from the Three Way Dance final, thanks to interference from The Network’s Steve Corino.​

On the September 8th edition of ECW On TNN, there’s a huge brawl involving The Network and some babyfaces on the roster, and Credible, despite not being an official member, is on The Network side brawling on the outside of the ring with Lynn.​

The next night on ECW Hardcore TV, Credible claims that he does everything for himself with the intention of keeping his ECW Championship. He makes it clear he is all for himself and not for a group like The Network. Francine tells him he needs to cut a deal or something because if he loses the title, he loses her.​

On the September 15th edition of ECW On TNN, there was scheduled to be a Three Way Dance for the ECW Championship between Credible, Lynn and Steve Corino. Once Lynn comes out, Cyrus announces that Corino will be the Special Guest Referee as Credible has joined The Network. With the odds stacked against him, Lynn gives his best but with Corino being a crooked referee and added interference from CW Anderson, Credible pins Lynn and retains his gold.​

The next night Credible makes it clear he understands The Network aren’t around for too much longer, but they mean he keeps his title for longer and that’s all he cares about. Later on that night, Lynn and The Sandman team up to take on Rhino and Justin Credible. The Network duo have no more tension now Credible is a Network member, and Credible ends up pinning Lynn after landing the That’s Incredible.​

On the September 22nd edition of ECW On TNN, Jerry Lynn comes out in a foul mood after being pinned by Credible twice in the last week. Credible interrupts immediately, and tells Lynn he can thank him for giving him a shot at Anarchy Rulz, despite embarrassing him twice already. Corino and CW Anderson come out and stake claims for a title shot also and we get a huge brawl.​

On last night’s edition of ECW On TNN, Lynn talks about how it’s finally time for him to win the big one. He’s never been given a big break but now is his time to stop being a star maker, and be a star himself. Credible disagrees, stating that he is more overlooked than what Lynn is. Jerry has been given shot after shot but he just doesn’t get the job done. Credible claims Lynn is all hype, nothing is different this time, and Credible will beat him. The main event is a Strange Bedfellow match which sees Lynn forced to team up with CW Anderson to take on two members of The Network who don’t get along, Credible and Steve Corino. Lynn ends up winning this match for his team, when he pins Credible after nailing the Cradle Piledriver. The last image from this night we see is of the number one contender, Jerry Lynn standing over the fallen ECW Champion.​

At Anarchy Rulz, Justin Credible retained the ECW Championship, when he and Jerry Lynn fought to a draw. Lynn thought he had the win after a German Suplex, but as the referee counted to three, both men’s shoulders were on the mat. The offer was there to continue the match until we had a decisive winner, but Credible declined, happy to leave the PPV with his Championship.​

The next week on ECW Hardcore TV, Justin Credible defended his actions, claiming that he signed a contract for a one fall match and that’s exactly what he wrestled. He even went as far as to say it’s not his fault that Jerry Lynn messed things up like usual.​

On the October 14th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner invited Justin Credible to the ring, but he couldn’t even get a word in, before he was interrupted by Jerry Lynn. Jerry Lynn talked about how the questionable finish at Anarchy Rulz means he deserves a rematch. Before Credible can respond, Steve Corino interrupts and tells Lynn that he had an opportunity and he ruined it, now he should go back to the mid card. Corino predicted that once he beat Credible, he’d allow Lynn to have another shot at the ECW Championship. CW Anderson appeared as well and a brawl broke out, which saw Lynn take out Anderson with the Cradle Piledriver, only to turn straight into an Old School Kick by Corino. Credible attempted to hit Corino with the Singapore Cane but Corino ducked so Credible high tailed it to the back.​

The next week, Justin Credible was scheduled to defend his ECW Championship against Steve Corino. Once the wrestlers made their way to the ring, CW Anderson and Jerry Lynn both came out, pressing their claims at title shots. The ECW Commissioner Spike Dudley decided to make the match a Fatal Four Way. In the match, Jerry Lynn dropped Anderson with the Cradle Piledriver, but before he could get the pin, Corino threw him out of the ring. Unfortunately for Corino, Credible snuck up from behind and dumped him from the ring as well, which allowed Credible to retain the ECW Championship.​

A big time main event match was scheduled for the October 28th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, which would see Jerry Lynn, Steve Corino and CW Anderson battle it out in a Triple Threat match to see who would get the ECW Championship opportunity at November To Remember. The match ended after a high risk move resulted in Corino and Lynn both pinning Anderson. It was announced that they would both get a shot at Credible in a Three Way Dance match. Credible snuck into the ring and nailed Lynn with the Singapore Cane, and began brawling with Corino as the show came to a close.​

On the final edition of ECW Hardcore TV before the pay per view, we had a Three Way Dance tag team match which saw Jerry Lynn and New Jack against Steve Corino and Rhino and Justin Credible and CW Anderson. During the match, Corino was actually able to land the Old School Kick and pin the ECW Champion Justin Credible to eliminate his team from the match. This left just Lynn and Corino in the ring, but a furious Credible hit Corino with a Singapore Cane, which made it easy for Lynn to land the Cradle Piledriver and pick up the victory. After the contest, Credible attacked Lynn with the Cane as well, attempting to soften up his opponents before November To Remember's main event.​

At November To Remember,Justin Credible defended the ECW Championship against both Jerry Lynn and Steve Corino in a Three Way Dance Match. After being hit with the That’s Incredible by the champion, Jerry Lynn was the first man eliminated from the match. Justin Credible went on to retain the ECW Championship, defeating Steve Corino after Jerry Lynn pulled Corino off of a pin and dropped him with a Cradle Piledriver. Moments after the match, an impromptu match began which saw Credible lose the ECW Championship to Yoshihiro Tajiri.​

On the November 18th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, Justin Credible was complaining about losing the title in a non sanctioned match, and he says he is first in line for a title shot. Jerry Lynn interrupted wondering how that could be the case. Credible and Lynn went back and forth, arguing over who has the credentials for a title shot. Steve Corino and Kid Kash also got involved in the debate and it ended in a huge brawl.​

In the main event of this show, Kid Kash and Spike Dudley were able to defeat Justin Credible and Rhino when Jerry Lynn ran down and hit Credible over the head with a Singapore Cane. This left Credible easy pickings to be pinned by Kid Kash.​

A massive brawl broke out after the main event which ended with The Sandman coming down with his Singapore Cane. He cleaned the ring of everybody and celebrated with a beer to end the show.​

The next week on ECW Hardcore TV, Jerry Lynn went one on one with Steve Corino in the main event. Jerry Lynn was in control until Justin Credible ran down, causing Lynn to attack him. Lynn eventually forgets about Corino, attacking Credible with a Singapore Cane, which allows Corino to sneak from behind and get a Schoolboy pin for the win.​

After the match, Credible and Lynn continued to brawl through the crowd and to the backstage area.​

On the final edition of ECW Hardcore TV before tonight’s pay per view, it was announced that Jerry Lynn and Justin Credible would do one last battle, officially ending their three year long on and off feud.

***​

After that LONG video package, let’s get on with the entrances for the next match...

***Scapegoat*** brings out a decent pop as JERRY LYNN hurries towards the ring. Unlike in previous weeks, he looks to be a little more relaxed and sane, as he actually smiles a bit, appreciating the reaction from the fans. This continues when he gets into the ring, as the commentators wonder whether he’s relaxed because he isn’t in a title opportunity tonight.

***Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck*** gains an UNGODLY amount of heat as the former ECW Champion JUSTIN CREDIBLE comes out. As usual, he is closely followed by FRANCINE however she looks slightly disinterested, and he is forced to carry his own Singapore Cane. He ignores the heat from the fans, although Francine seems to be enjoying some of the wolf whistles she’s receiving. Once they get to ringside, Credible attempts to hand over his Cane, and Francine rolls her eyes, before taking it. Credible then slowly gets into the ring, locking eyes with Lynn, ready to do battle yet again.

Match Six
The Feud Ends
Jerry Lynn vs. Justin Credible w/Francine

Both men circle each other, weary of the other in the contest, not wanting to make an early mistake. This continues until they lock up with a Collar and Elbow tie up! They jostle for position, with neither man budging, until Credible manages to lock in a Side Headlock. The former ECW Champion cranks the hold, really applying the pressure to Lynn, before using the Side Headlock to Judo Throw him to the floor, maintaining the hold. Not wanting to stay on his back, Jerry immediately shoves Credible’s head between his legs. Credible kicks out of the hold and both men are straight back up to their feet, only for Jerry to lock in a Side Headlock. It’s Lynn’s turn to apply the pressure now, as he leans back, really squeezing on the now red head of Justin. Credible tries to shove his hands into the face of Lynn, but Jerry quickly spins behind, transitioning into a Hammer Lock. A pained look comes across the face of Credible, as he grabs at his shoulder, before grabbing a hold of the top rope, forcing Lynn to break the hold. The referee gets in between them to ensure the clean break and Lynn lets go, innocently putting his arms in the air and stepping back to the middle of the ring. Some members of the crowd heckle JC, and it clearly frustrates him, as Lynn invites him back into the middle of the ring.

Instead, Justin drops to the canvas and rolls out of the ring, shaking his head and ignoring the heat from the fans. He walks over to Francine, looking for some advice, however she looks livid as she looks at him and yells “GET THE JOB DONE”! Rather than stand by her man, Francine storms to the other side of the ring, leaving Credible shocked. Jerry Lynn just chuckles inside of the ring, which infuriates JC even more, until he rolls back inside of the ring.

Once back inside of the ring, Credible maintains his composure, beginning to circle the amused Lynn again. Eventually the two lock up again with another Collar and Elbow Tie Up, with neither man looking to break into another hold this time.They jostle for position, with Credible seemingly getting the upper hand, backing Lynn towards a corner of the ring. As they are close to the corner, Jerry quickly turns the tide, swinging Credible around and he pushes Credible into the corner. For the second time tonight, the referee gets in between the two for a clean break, and Lynn looks set to give it. However Credible throws a cheap right hand but Lynn blocked it and hits Credible with a right hand to the chin instead.

The referee immediately gets out of the way and Lynn keeps Credible in the corner, hammering away with six punches to the face, before kicking him in the gut as well. ‘The New F’n Show’ then resorts to a Knife Edged Chop across Credible’s chest, gaining a huge “WOOOOOOOO” from the crowd. Despite screwing up his face and feeling at his chest, Credible quickly retaliates with a chop of his own, this one getting no real reaction from the crowd. Lynn no sells the blow and lands one chop, two chops, three chops, four chops, five chops, six chops, seven chops, Eight chops, each accompanied by a “WOOOOOOOO” from the crowd.

As Credible clutches at his beet red chest, Jerry with a slight smirk on his face shakes out his hand, obviously stinging. Mercilessly, he then pushes Credible back into the corner, looking to land another Knife Edged Chop, but the ‘Impact Player’ sticks his thumb straight into Lynn’s eye. With Lynn momentarily blinded, Credible grabs him by the hair and throws him into the corner, before teeing off with hard right hands. Credible lands ten big blows, before kicking Lynn in the gut numerous times. The former ECW Champion then looks out at the crowd, smirking, until he turns back and swings to hit Lynn with a right hand again... BUT LYNN DUCKS AND BACK BODY DROPS CREDIBLE OVER THE TOP ROPE AND ONTO THE APRON... BUT CREDIBLE LANDS ON HIS FEET!!!

Jerry is initially shocked by the athleticism of Credible, before attempting a right hand but Credible blocks it and lands one of his own. He lands two more, each blow rocking Lynn, allowing him to put him in a Front Facelock... BEFORE HIKING LYNN UP FOR A SUPLEX TO THE OUTSIDE... BUT LYNN MANAGES TO FIGHT OUT IN MIDAIR... LANDING ON HIS FEET ON THE APRON AS WELL!!!

There is a round of applause for the move from the ECW faithful, as both men begin swinging wildly at each other with punches. Neither man backs down, blow after blow landing, until Credible resorts to a European Uppercut, halting Jerry in his tracks. With Jerry a little dazed, CREDIBLE LOOKS FOR A SCOOP SLAM ON THE APRON... BUT LYNN SWIVELS DOWN CREDIBLE’S BACK AND LOOKS FOR A REVERSE DDT...NO! CREDIBLE SHOWS TREMENDOUS STRENGTH, LIFTING LYNN UP AND LANDING A MODIFIED HOT SHIT, SENDING JERRY FACE FIRST INTO THE RING POST!!!

The impact of the blow sends Jerry tumbling off of the apron and to the outside, where he lays in a heap. Meanwhile, the fans all chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, whilst Credible stands triumphantly on the ring apron, enjoying his moment of glory. All of a sudden, Jerry Lynn rolls onto his back on the floor, revealing his forehead to be covered in blood, and there’s also a severe puddle of blood on the floor where he was laying face down. Seeing this, Credible jumps off of the apron, mounts Lynn and punches away at the cut. He keeps punching at it, widening the gash, creating a gruesome sight as blood can almost be seen squirting from the cut with every punch.

His fist full of blood, Credible slowly drags Lynn to his feet, who is clearly concussed, before rolling him back inside of the ring. In full control, the confident Credible follows Jerry into the ring, and immediately stomps right on his cut forehead three times. The fans hate that this is happening to Lynn, but love the brutality so they let out quite a mixed reaction. Surprisingly, Lynn manages to get to his feet, albeit spaghetti legged, so Credible grabs him by the hair, drags him into the corner, and rams his head straight into the turnbuckle. At the point of impact, Credible keeps a hold of Lynn’s hair and rams his head into the corner again and a third time. After the third shot, Credible lets go of Lynn who immediately crumbles to the mat. With Lynn down in the corner, Credible walks away, beginning an animated discussion with the referee, and Francine, who now seems happy with the way things going, begins choking Lynn from outside of the ring.

Once Francine lets go, the ‘Impact Player’ storms back towards Lynn, dragging him to his feet, only to kick him in the gut and use his hair to drop him face first into the canvas with a Face Buster! All of the offense is towards the head and face of Jerry, who immediately crawls towards the ropes, only for Francine to lean through the ropes and rake the eyes of Jerry.

Somehow despite the punishment, Lynn uses the ropes to fight to his feet, only to turn and stagger straight into a Scoop Slam from Credible. Justin then heads up to the top rope, waiting for Jerry to get back up, and when he does, Credible leaps off with a Double Axe Handle, but Lynn sidesteps JC and elbows him in the gut. The former champion is winded, and Lynn lands a second elbow, followed by a third, before he now results to landing a Knife Edged Chop and another one. These blows create some distance as Lynn now nearly falls, backing into the ropes to keep his feet. Credible sees this and clearly frustrated charges at Lynn, only for Jerry to sidestep Credible and use his momentum to throw him outside of the ring. Wasting no time, Justin jumps back to his feet on the floor, ONLY FOR LYNN TO COME OVER THE TOP ROPE AND LAND ON HIM WITH A PLANCHA!!!

After the big move both men remain down on the floor, as the fans once again chant “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Whilst the chants continue, Jerry grabs onto the crowd barricade to get to his feet, before taking a moment to wipe the blood and matted hair out of his eyes. Lynn looks to make sure that Francine isn’t around, and then brings Credible to his feet, leaning him against the barricade, and he just hammers away with ten brutal right hands. With the barricade being the only thing keeping Credible up, Lynn grabs him and drags him towards the ring, before smashing his face against the ring apron. Credible is now the one looking a little loopy, as he looks set to collapse, but instead Lynn grabs him again, and rams him face first into the ring post. Justin crumbles to the floor but there is no wasted motion now, as Jerry looks underneath the ring and pulls out two steel chairs. Being the furniture expert that he is, Jerry grabs one of the steel chairs... AND HE CRACKS IT RIGHT ACROSS THE BACK OF CREDIBLE... ONCE... TWICE... AND A THIRD TIME WHICH BREAKS THE CHAIR, CAUSING PARTS OF IT TO FLY INTO THE CROWD!!!

Credible lets out a torturous scream, as Lynn throws the now broken chair to the floor with disdain. As all this occurs, the rabid ECW fans get on the “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants, whilst some of them fight amongst themselves for the pieces of the broken chair. Jerry now grabs Credible and brings him back to his feet before rolling him back into the ring.

Rather than head straight in after Credible, Lynn takes a moment to pick up the unused steel chair and he throws it inside of the ring. Now Jerry methodically gets onto the ring apron and climbs onto the top rope, but Credible shows off his resilience, meeting Lynn with a right hand. Having Lynn perched on the top rope, Credible climbs up to the top rope himself, and the two have another battle of fists. Both men hammer away at the other, neither relenting, until Lynn gets the upper hand, landing five shots in a row. Credible almost falls off of the top rope, only just clinging on... ALLOWING LYNN TO LEAP OVER AND TAKE HIM DOWN WITH THE SUNSET FLIP POWERBOMB!!!

Lynn remains in position, holding down Credible’s shoulders...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! CREDIBLE KICKED LYNN OFF OF HIM, BREAKING UP THE COUNT
!!!!!

Lynn remains down on the canvas for a moment, shaking his head in disbelief and wiping more blood from his eyes. As Credible isn’t really moving yet, Jerry takes the time to pick up the steel chair and set it up as if somebody were ready to sit on it. He then takes the chair and places it close to one of the corners of the ring. By this stage, JC has managed to use the ropes to begin to pull himself up, but Lynn drags him towards the corner, landing a couple of punches in the process. Once at the corner, Lynn climbs up to the top rope, keeping Credible in a headlock... BEFORE HE LEAPS OFF... LOOKING FOR A TORNADO DDT ONTO THE CHAIR... BUT CREDIBLE HOLDS LYNN LONG ENOUGH IN THE AIR TO DROP HIM GROIN FIRST ONTO THE BACK REST OF THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

Jerry remains almost pegged on the back rest of the steel chair, as Credible can’t help but smirk at his handy work. The audience reacts massively as well, half of them groaning with Lynn, whilst the other half chants “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. With Lynn still on the back rest, Credible carefully steps onto the part of the chair you would sit on, grabbing Lynn’s head... AND DROPPING HIM OFF OF THE CHAIR WITH A HIGH IMPACT DDT!!!

Justin pushes the chair out of the way, and pins Lynn, hooking the leg...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! LYNN KICKS OUT, STILL SHOWING SIGNS OF A LOT OF ENERGY
!!!!!

As Lynn remains face down on the mat, blood soaking the canvas, Justin turns his attention back to the steel chair with a sadistic grin on his face. He picks up the chair and flattens it before laying it onto the canvas, and dragging Lynn back up to his feet. JUSTIN LOOKS TO LAND A VERTICAL SUPLEX ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR... BUT LYNN SHAKES HIS WAY OUT OF IT... LANDING BEHIND CREDIBLE AND GOING FOR A REVERSE DDT! NO! CREDIBLE SPINS TO FACE THE CANVAS BEFORE LOOKING FOR A NORTHERN LIGHTS SUPLEX... BUT IT’S REVERSED IN MID AIR AND LYNN DROPS CREDIBLE WITH A SWINGING DDT ON THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

Some actual quality wrestling on an ECW show gets some cheers, followed by more chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. ‘The New F’n Show’ remains down for a moment or two, wiping some more blood and sweat from his forehead, before rolling onto Justin for the cover...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! CREDIBLE SHOOTS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE CANVAS AT THE LAST SECOND
!!!!!

Jerry Lynn shakes his head, running his hands through his hair, looking disappointed. The fans murmur a little as this is the first sign Lynn has showed tonight of being the unhinged guy he has been over the past few weeks. Jerry takes another moment to recompose himself before he goes to grab Credible to his feet, but the former ECW Champion shrugs him off. JC then kicks Lynn in the gut... AND LOOKS FOR THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE... BUT LYNN KICKS HIS LEGS AS HE’S UPSIDE DOWN AND LEANS BACK, REVERSING POSITIONS SO HE IS NOW HOLDING CREDIBLE UPSIDE DOWN... SO HE DROPS CREDIBLE WITH A TOMBSTONE!!!

Rather than going for the cover, Jerry gets up to his feet, smiling at the fans before raising his hands in the air, signalling that he is going to attempt the Cradle Piledriver. Lynn waits patiently, motioning with his hands for Credible to get up, but Justin has only managed to roll onto his stomach. Eventually Lynn gets frustrated, dragging Credible up, GOING FOR THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER... CREDIBLE REVERSES INTO A BACK BODY DROP... HOWEVER LYNN HANGS ON FOR THE CRADLE SUNSETFLIP!!!

Credible manages to stay on his feet, swaying to keep his balance, as Lynn continues to give it his all to roll Credible over. Credible begins to get very unsteady, ready to collapse, WHEN FRANCINE THROWS HIM THE SINGAPORE CANE FROM OUTSIDE OFTHE RING... HE CATCHES THE SINGAPORE CANE AND SMASHES IT ACROSS THE HEAD OF LYNN!!!

HE THEN DROPS TO HIS KNEES, LOOKING FOR A SUNSETFLIP CUTBACK...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! LYNN JUST KICKS OUT, ROLLING CREDIBLE OFF OF HIM IN THE PROCESS
!!!!!

Obviously after the Singapore Cane shot, Lynn is spent and remains on the canvas, whilst Credible gets up, snarling at his downed opponent. The former ECW Champion looks at the fans, yelling “IT’S OVER NOW”, signalling with his hands that it is done as well. The fans are all chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA” as Credible picks up the Singapore Cane, cocking it like a baseball at. Credible waits for Jerry to get up, measuring him with the Singapore Cane... BEFORE HE SWINGS WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE... BUT JERRY DUCKS, KICKS CREDIBLE IN THE GUT... AND HAS HIM IN POSITION FOR THE CRADLE PILDEDRIVER... BUT BEFORE HE CAN LIFT CREDIBLE UP, FRANCINE SLIDES INSIDE OF THE RING AND JUMPS ONTO JERRY’S BACK!!!

The heat that erupts throughout the arena is unreal, as Francine claws at Jerry’s eyes, causing Lynn to immediately drop Credible to the canvas. Lynn staggers around the ring with Francine clinging onto his back, yelling and screaming as he does so. Every time he reached back to grab her, she moves her head away, preventing contact. Eventually Lynn backs into the corner, so Francine can no longer move, he then reaches back, grabs her by the hair and flips her off of him and onto the canvas.

There is a big time pop for that move as Francine hits the deck, and Lynn immediately grabs her by the hair, ignoring her squealing. Jerry puts her between his legs, SETTING HER UP FOR THE CRADE PILEDRIVER... BUT HE QUICKLY DROPS HER... AND INSTINCTIVELY DUCKS, AVOIDING A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT FROM CREDIBLE... LYNN THEN KICKS CREDIBLE IN THE GUT... AND THIS TIME HE SUCCESSFULLY NAILS CREDIBLE WITH THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!!

Jerry instantly crawls over, laying his body over Credible’s with the lateral press...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! JUSTIN CREDIBLE MANAGES TO GET A FOOT ON THE BOTTOM ROPE TO STOP THE REFEREE’S COUNT
!!!!!

Jerry’s jaw drops and his eyes open wide, as he looks at referee HC Loc, stating “THAT WAS A THREE COUNT”. The referee points to the bottom rope where Credible’s foot lays, confirming that it was a two count. Lynn damn near rips his hair out, as he removes his hand from his hair, revealing bits of blonde hair tangled amongst his fingers. He looks at Credible, who still hasn’t moved, before getting up and he shoves referee HC Loc. The referee looks scared, shaking his head and holding his hands in the air, not wanting to fight. Lynn now turns his attention towards Francine, dragging her back up by her hair, and he throws her through the middle rope to the outside. As Francine lands on her ass on the outside, Lynn yells at her, “STAY THE FUCK OUT OF MY RING”! Jerry now picks up the Singapore Cane, getting huge cheers from the fans, as he waits for Credible to get up... AND LYNN FINALLY LANDS A SINGAPORE CANE BLOW RIGHT ACROSS THE SKULL OF JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

Credible crumbles to the mat, lifeless, as the fans once again chant “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The referee almost tries to urge Lynn to make the cover, but Jerry shakes his head, still holding onto the out of shape Singapore Cane. Jerry then looks towards Credible, standing over him, and lets out a primal roar. HE THEN BEGINS WHALING ON CREDIBLE WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE, LANDING BLOW AFTER BLOW AFTER BLOW ACROSS THE HEAD, BODY AND LEGS UNTIL THE SINGAPORE CANE SNAPS IN TWO!!!

The former ECW Champion is in absolute agony, rolling around, clutching at his ribs and back, which have huge abrasion marks. Lynn drops the half of the Singapore Cane that is still in his hand, staring at it as it drops to the canvas. He then looks down at the unmoving Credible and looks set to land the killer blow. He hoists Credible up from the canvas, PUTTING HIM IN POSITION FOR THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER... BUT THE DEAD WEIGHT OF CREDIBLE DROPS DOWN... AND JUSTIN THEN LANDS A LOW BLOW TO LYNN OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

Jerry drops to his knees, holding onto his private parts, clearly feeling the effects of the low blow. As he’s moaning and groaning in pain, Credible begins crawling across the ring, towards the half of the Singapore Cane which flew away from Lynn when it broke. The fans are almost urging Lynn on, as Credible gets closer and closer to the Singapore Cane. Finally he gets there, and Credible puts a hand on the broken half of the Singapore Cane... BUT HE GETS MET WITH A STEEL CHAIR SHOT ACROSS THE BACK FROM JERRY LYNN!

Credible relinquishes his grip on half of the Singapore Cane, dropping flat to the canvas. The fans once again get amongst the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA” chants as Lynn throws the steel chair to the other side of the ring, and he drags Credible to where he wants him. With his opponent basically being dead weight now, Lynn takes a bit of time to roll him over so Credible is lying on his back. Now with Credible down and Francine to scared to get involved on the outside, Lynn slowly steps onto the apron, before climbing upto the top rope. Once he’s at the top rope, he takes a moment, surveying the crowd... BEFORE LEAPING OFF WITH A FROG SPLASH... BUT CREDIBLE MANAGES TO ROLL OUT OF THE WAY AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

The Frog Splash attempt crash and burns and Lynn rolls around the ring, holding his midsection and gasping for air. On the other hand, Credible has managed to continue to move across the ring, now using the ropes to pull himself back up. The ‘Impact Player’ yanks himself to his feet, using the ropes to remain standing, before bending down and picking up the steel chair. He methodically walks towards Lynn, whose manages to make it up to his knees, SO CREDIBLE HOLDS THE CHAIR ABOVE HIS HEAD, READY TO SWING... WHEN LYNN STABS CREDIBLE IN THE STOMACH WITH ONE OF THE BROKEN ENDS OF THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

The blow forces Credible to drop the steel chair and grab a hold of his stomach, clearly struggling to gain air. As Credible continues to gasp for air, Jerry gets back up to his feet and he kicks the steel chair across the ring and out of Credible’s reach. ‘The New F’n Show’ continues to hold onto the Singapore Cane though...SO HE CRACKS IT ACROSS THE BACK OF CREDIBLE!!!

Gasps and groans come from the audience now, as Justin arches his back, trying to reach for it with his hand, screaming in pain. Meanwhile, Lynn has a cruel smile on his face, picking splinters out of his hand as the half of the Singapore Cane he used has actually crumbled into pieces. Surprisingly, Credible is in the middle of the ring, not using the ropes and slowly making his way up. Jerry Lynn looks a little shocked, before nodding, almost pleading with Credible to get to his feet. When Credible gets to his feet, he is dazed, so LYNN BOUNCES OFF OF THE ROPES AND ATTACKS WITH A FLYING HEADSCISSORS... BUT AS LYNN IS UPSIDE DOWN... CREDIBLE SHOWS AMAZING STREGNTH... HOLDING LYNN IN PLACE AND NOT ALLOWING HIM TO FINISH THE MOVE!!!

Credible is holding Lynn upside down, before taking a couple of steps to get in the correct position... AND HE LANDS THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE RIGHT ON THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

Jerry Lynn is down and out, as Credible collapses to the mat as well, having used his last ounce of strength to land that move. Credible manages to crawl over to Lynn, and lay an arm across his chest...

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNER – Justin Credible by pinfall @ 19:04​

The bell rings and the fans boo the hell out of the result, very unhappy with the fact that Justin Credible has managed to pick up the victory. Initially, neither Credible nor Lynn moves, remaining in the same position, as the confused HC Loc raises Credible’s hand, still getting very little response.

Once the referee lets go of Credible’s hand, it slaps the mat and this seems to slap Justin back into reality. He has a weary look on his face as he slowly uses the ropes to drag himself back to his feet.

To further put across the fact he is victorious, the referee raises his hand. Despite the pain he is feeling as he grabs at various parts of his body, Credible lets out a shit eating grin which gets more heat from the fans.

The former ECW Champion now slowly climbs up to the top rope, closing his eyes and raising both hands above his head. This gains even more heat but he doesn’t mind now, as he signals that the only thing left to do now is to put the ECW Championship back around his waist.

Joey Styles: I don’t even know what to say, I honestly can’t believe this. Justin Credible has defeated Jerry Lynn in a hellacious match. Sorry folks, I’m a little speechless here, I thought tonight was the night; Jerry Lynn would finally get his revenge on Justin Credible. Unfortunately for Lynn, it hasn’t gone that way!

A battered and beaten Francine hops into the ring as well, clearly struggling with a couple of the bumps she took throughout the match. Beside the point, she still seems to be in a giddy mood, as she runs a hand across Credible’s chest, before giving him around of applause.

The heat only thickens with Francine involved in the celebration as well, and they continue to motion for the ECW Championship.

Eventually they head to the back and Credible’s music dies down, leaving Jerry Lynn inside the ring by himself. Jerry has managed to get back to his feet and has a mixture of emotions across his face. Anger, disappointment, shock and embarrassment just to name a few.

Even though he lost, the fans know they have seen one hell of an effort from Lynn. As he stands with his hands on hips, the fans give him a round of applause and chant “JERRY LYNN”, “JERRY LYNN”, “JERRY LYNN”.

The chants from the most passionate fans in the world can’t even cheer up Lynn tonight, as he completely ignores the reaction. Instead, he puts his head down, climbs out of the ring and walks straight to the back, refusing to look at anybody...

...

It’s time for our final video package of the night before the main event...

***

ECW Guilty As Charged
January 7th on PPV

***​

***Roadhouse Blues*** gets an EXTREMELY LOUD pop, as ‘The Extreme Luchadore’ SUPER CRAZY monkey rolls through the curtain. As Crazy bounces back to his feet, he yells out something ineligible in Mexican, before sprinting towards the ring. The cheers continue to ring out for the challenger in tonight’s main event, as he slides into the ring, and climbs up to the top rope. Crazy jumps around in the ring, living up to his name, all for the enjoyment of the fans, whilst waiting for his opponent.

***Smack My Bitch Up*** garners an EVEN LOUDER pop, with the arena shaking as ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI makes his way out for his first ECW Championship defence on PPV. He has the title around his waist, almost stalking down the ramp, before he slides into the ring and raises his ECW Title over his head. Once he hands the title to the referee, Tajiri goes face to face with Super Crazy, ready to renew hostilities.

Match Seven
Two Out Of Three Falls Match
ECW Championship Match
Yoshihiro Tajiri (c) vs. Super Crazy

The bell rings and the two rivals remain face to face, neither ready to make their first move to fast. Eventually they lock up with a Collar an Elbow Tie Up, jostling for position, but neither can gain an advantage and they break. They immediately lock up with a Collar an Elbow Tie Up again, but this time Tajiriq uickly transitions into a Side Headlock. He remains yanking on the neck of Crazy, leaning back using all of his leverage, as Crazy screws up his face in agony. Super Crazy manages to grab Tajiri’s arm in a Key Lock, and he uses that to manoeuvre out of the Side Headlock. The Mexican then turns it into a Hammer Lock, applying the pressure, as Tajiri grabs at his left arm. Still in pain, the ECW Champion bends down, reaching between his legs and grabs one of Crazy’s feet, tripping him up. As Super Crazy lands flat on his back, Tajiri immediately scoots over him and applies a Side Headlock on the canvas.

Unlike the mat work from the heels earlier in the night, they continue to move at a fast pace, keeping the fans entertained. Super Crazy manages to work his way to his feet, manoeuvring his shoulder underneath the chest of Tajiri, and he tosses him to the mat with a Judo Throw. With Tajiri down, Crazy immediately grabs Tajiri’s leg and steps over for a Figure Four Leg Lock, which Tajiri immediately reverses into a Small Cradle, but Crazy rolls out before the referee can even count to one.

Both men bounce straight back up to their feet and Tajiri wrings the arm of Crazy, keeping him in pain. Crazy reaches towards the ropes but every time he gets close, Tajiri will yank at the arm, keeping him in the centre of the ring. As the pressure on the arm continues, Super Crazy drops to a knee, and Tajiri transitions into a Key Lock. He uses the Key Lock to drop Crazy to his back, but the Mexican kips up and shrugs Tajiri off of him.

Immediately Crazy charges at Tajiri now, but Tajiri swings wildly with a Clothesline, however Crazy ducks, before bouncing off of the other ropes and landing a Shoulder Block. Tajiri drops to the canvas as ‘The Extreme Luchadore’ bounces off of the ropes again, but Tajiri kips up, and leaps over Crazy, before they both turn and look each other and attempt Dropkicks at the same time. Both men crash to the canvas and again, get up to their feet really quickly, before Super Crazy drops Tajiri with a Crossbody!

The electric Super Crazy gets straight back up and rushes Tajiri to his feet again, before attempting to send him to the ropes. Tajiri reverses, sending Crazy bouncing off the ropes but Crazy returns with a big time Hurricanrana! Again Crazy is straight back to his feet and so is Tajiri, so Crazy throws him across the ring with an Arm Drag. The commentators put over the adrenaline of Tajiri as he is automatically straight to his feet again, so Crazy drops him with another Arm Drag. This time Tajiri actually remains on the canvas for a moment or two, which causes the slightly sadistic Crazy to smirk. He then waits for the ECW Champion to get to his feet, and when Tajiri does, Crazy charges across the ring, leaping up, and landing a Tilt A Whirl Head scissors Takedown!

Cheers of appreciation come from the fans as they enjoy the pace of the action picking up. Super Crazy gets up, signalling that the ECW Championship will soon be coming around his waist, as a frustrated Tajiri shakes his head. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ continues to shake his head as he uses the ropes to pull himself up,and Crazy motions for him to bring it. They charge at each other at full pace, with Tajiri landing some sharp punches with both hands, before leaping up and taking Crazy down with a Dropkick. This time it’s Crazy’s turn to get straight back to his feet, so Tajiri charges at him, dropping him with a Spinning Heel Kick!

The fans cheer the hell out of Tajiri proving he can go fast paced as well, as now he waits for a frustrated Super Crazy to get to his feet. When he does, Yoshihiro charges at Crazy, but Crazy goes for a Clothesline which Tajiri ducks. Tajiri then bounces off of the ropes and manages to come back with a Tilt A Whirl Arm Drag which sends Crazy tumbling across the ring and underneath the bottom rope.

Outside of the ring, Super Crazy remains down for a moment or two, regaining his wits, before using the ring apron to pull himself back to his feet. Sensing his opportunity, Tajiri sprints across the ring... LOOKING FOR A BASEBALL SLIDE...BUT SUPER CRAZY AVOIDS THE COLLISION!!!

In an instant, Super Crazy slides back into the ring and Tajiri is left on the outside. Now the ECW Champion shows his quickness, immediately sliding into the ring, only to meet a charging Crazy. Tajiri manages to BE SET FOR A TILT AWHIRL BACKBREAKER... BUT CRAZY LANDS ON HIS FEET... AND FLIPS TAJIRI ONTO HIS BACK WITH A MONKEY FLIP!!!

Still none of those famous chants yet, but the fans applaud the awesome exchange of quickness and intelligence between the two competitors. As he clutches at his back, feeling the impact of the canvas, Tajiri rolls out of the ring. He shakes his head on the outside, wanting to rethink his strategy, but Crazy immediately charges across the ring, looking for a Baseball Slide Dropkick! The quick thinking Tajiri is able to duck the blow, before quickly shoving Super Crazy, causing him to stagger and almost stagger into the crowd barricade. Crazy manages to stop himself, using his hands to halt his momentum, before he turns STRAIGHT INTO A ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO THE MOUTH FROM THE ECW CHAMPION!!!

Bits of saliva can be seen coming out of Crazy’s mouth as he drops to the floor, allowing the fans to take a breath, and break out into chants of “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Despite being a fan favourite, Tajiri shows no mercy, signalling that his ECW Championship will be staying around his waist and then immediately dragging Crazy up by the hair and rolling him into the ring. A few of the fans at ringside yell out to Tajiri, offering weapons but he ignores them, instead deciding to roll back into the ring empty handed. Once he gets back into the ring, Tajiri watches Crazy remain seated in the ring, clearly still dazed. Tajiri takes a moment or two to size him up, before punting Crazy right in the spine. A seated Crazy yells out in pain and shock, as the fans gasp at the echo of the sound of the blow. With Crazy still in pain, Tajiri lands another brutal kick to the spine, causing just as much pain as the first one. Huge red marks can be seen on the back of Crazy, as he continues to grab at it, which allows Tajiri to walk around to look Crazy in the eyes. The Mexican has managed to get himself onto his knees, but this allows Tajiri to throw another brutal kick, this one straight into the chest of Crazy... This time as soon as Crazy tilts his head back in excruciating pain, Tajiri lands a second hard kick to the chest.

The impact of this blow actually causes Crazy to fall straight back down to his back. Tajiri then quickly rolls him over onto his stomach, before locking in an STF. Crazy is forced to yell out again, unable to escape the hold, as Tajiri continues to yank at the hold, really applying the pressure. Crazy has no chance of getting to the ropes and actually raises his hand, ready to tap, so Tajiri applies even more pressure, until Crazy manages to roll into a modified cover... But before the referee can even make the count, Tajiri breaks the hold. The fresher of the two, the ECW Champion gets straight back to his feet, but Crazy, on his knees, meets him with a massive overhand chop to the chest. A huge “WOOOOOO” echoes throughout the arena, as Crazy lands a second and third chop, before getting to his feet. Once he is to his feet, Crazy lands another chop, but Tajiri lands one back. They both land another each and continue to trade chops, Crazy, Tajiri, Crazy, Tajiri, Tajiri, Tajiri... Tajiri now changes things up, landing multiple rapid fire body punches and kicks, causing Crazy to bend over and clutch at his stomach.

With Crazy down... TAJIRI BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES... LOOKING FOR THE HANDSPRING BACK ELBOW... BUT CRAZY CATCHES HIM WITH A SPINNING BACK SUPLEX!!!

The awesome counter is greeted with more chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”. Feeling a little worse for wear, there is no wasted motion now, as Super Crazy immediately gets back to his feet and heads up to the top rope. He waits for the ECW Champion to get to his feet and when he does... CRAZY LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE WITH A DROPKICK... TAJIRI SIDESTEPS AND AVOIDS CONTACT!!!

Crazy crashes and burns, landing in a heap on the mat, AND TAJIRI QUICKLY JUMPS ON HIM WITH A STANDING MOONSAULT!!!

Tajiri remains on top of Crazy for a modified lateral press cover...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! SUPER KICKS OUT, STILL WITH PLENTY LEFT IN THE TANK
!!!!!

‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ doesn’t get overly frustrated, instead just getting back up, mulling over his next move. He stares down at Crazy, until Crazy manages to get to one knee, and then Tajiri takes him back down with a Shining Wizard! Surprisingly, Crazy shows signs of life straight away, crawling to the ropes and trying to pull himself back up. Tajiri calmly waits for Crazy to get up, before charging at him, but this time Crazy is able to drop him with a Tilt A Whirl Backbreaker!

For the first time tonight, the pace slows back down and neither man is able to bounce back to their feet straight away. They both crawl to the middle of the ring, meeting each other, and they use each other to get back to their feet. Once they are up, Tajiri swings with a right hand but Crazy ducks and lands a forearm to the head. He follows with another and another, rocking Tajiri, before sending him into the ropes. When Tajiri bounces back, Crazy swings with a Clothesline...BUT TAJIRI DUCKS AND SWINGS AROUND, LOCKING IN THE OCTOPUS HOLD!!!

Tajiri has the hold locked in, stretching the vertical Super Crazy, trying to force him to submit. With the pressure applied and knowing he hasn’t got long, Crazy shows a tremendous amount of strength and resiliency, carrying himself to the ropes. He latches onto the ropes and the referee begins to try and get Tajiri to break the hold. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ uses the ropes to hang towards the apron, LOOKING TO LOCK IN THE TARANTULA!!!

Crazy thinks fast, contorting his body to get his feet back inside of the ring so Tajiri can’t lock in the hold. Tajiri continues to try and reach Crazy’s feet, and with this diverting Tajiri’s attention, Crazy is able to free his arms from the ropes. Once his arms are free, with Tajiri still hanging upside down on the apron, Crazy grabs Tajiri’s legs... AND SMASHES HIM BACK INTO THE RING WITH A MODIFIED ALABAMA SLAM!!!

An epic “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant rings out for the high impact move, as Tajiri lays motionless in the centre of the ring. Crazy takes a moment to stretch out his body a little, before heading to the bottom rope... AND CONNECTING WITH A BOTTOM ROPE MOONSAULT!!!

Sensing his chance, ‘The Extreme Luchadore’ is straight back to his feet and he leaps up to the second rope, but Tajiri rolls outside of the ring. Crazy still leaps, looking for the Middle Rope Moonsault, but in midair he sees Tajiri is gone, and lands on his feet. The fans applaud the athleticism as Tajiri tries to catch his breath on the outside, only to get drilled in the head with a Baseball Slide Dropkick!

The impact of the blow sends Tajiri flying into and over the railing, to the point where he is basically lying on the laps of the front row of the crowd. Seeing this, Crazy walks over and pulls the crowd barricade a little closer to the ring. The audience immediately begins buzzing as Crazy then heads onto the ring apron...BEFORE LEAPING OFF... LANDING AN ASAI MOONSAULT ONTO TAJIRI IN THE CROWD!!!

Both men are damn near out of it in the crowd as the fans who are still standing chant “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. After what feels like an eternity, Crazy uses the fans to get to his feet, and he uses all of his energy to hoist Tajiri back over the barricade to ringside. Once Tajiri is down at ringside, Super Crazy just manages to roll a leg over the crowd barricade, heaving his own body over and falling on the concrete floor at ringside. Both men remain down on the floor for a little while, allowing the referee to check on both men. Eventually Crazy uses the ring apron to get to his feet, before lifting up the dead weight of Tajiri and almost having to shove him into the ring. Once he gets back in himself, Crazy brings Tajiri to his feet, allowing him to stagger, and then landing three Knife Edged Chops, followed by some sharp leg kicks. Almost out of instinct, Tajiri responds with some leg kicks of his own and the two continue to trade, until Tajiri lands a hard kick to the chest, dropping Crazy.

Nobody can believe Tajiri is the one standing right now, as he slowly walks towards the ropes, before collapsing to one knee. He takes a moment before getting back up and slowly heads to the apron, before climbing up to the top rope, but he takes too long, AND CRAZY LEAPS UP HIGH, DROPKICKING TAJIRI IN THE CHEST, CROTCHING HIM ON THE TOP ROPE!!!

With Tajiri out of it on the top rope, finally feeling the effects of all of the big moves he has received, Crazy is able to lie on the canvas for a moment. Once he has caught his breath, The Mexican gets to his feet and climbs up to the top rope, meeting Tajiri there. He hammers away with six big punches, keeping Tajiri dazed on the top rope... CRAZY THEN LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE... TAKING TAJIRI DOWN WITH A FRANKENSTEINER... BUT TAJIRI USES THE MOMENTUM TO ROLL THROUGH INTO A SUNSET FLIP OUT OF NOWHERE...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! CRAZY JUST KICKS OUT
!!!!!

Even though the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” after the high risk move, neither one of these machines stops the action. As soon as Crazy kicks out, he gets up and GETS HIS OWN STACK PIN ON TAJIRI... BUT TAJIRI ROLLS BACKWARDS TO ESCAPE BEFORE THE REFEREE COUNTS TO ONE!!!

Somehow, almost as if they have only just begun wrestling, both men jump back to their feet, ready to go. Super Crazy bounces himself off of the ropes for momentum, but he runs straight into Tajiri, WHO TILT A WHIRLS HIM... BUT CRAZY INCREDIBLY ADJUSTS HIMSELF IN MID AIR... AND COMES DOWN FROM THE TITL A WHIRL WITH AN UNLIKELY INSIDE CRADLE...

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

FIRST FALL – Super Crazy by pinfall @ 13:40

As soon as the count finishes, Tajiri puts his hands on his head in despair, whilst Super Crazy jumps to his feet and pumps his fist in celebration. Meanwhile on commentary, Joey Styles states “if not for the two out of three falls stipulation, Super Crazy would be the NEW ECW Champion right now”!

Crazy now yells out to the crowd, not realising that a furious Tajiri is back to his feet, AND THE CHAMPION DROPS CRAZY WITH A ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO THE BACK OF THE HEAD!!!

The man in the lead drops as if he’s dead, leading to the fans chanting “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” yet again. With Crazy down face first on the canvas,Yoshihiro viciously stomps on the head of Crazy, once, twice and a third time! He then brings the defenceless Crazy back to his feet, before drilling with a KARATE RUSH, landing multiple strikes with all limbs. This causes Crazy to drop to his knees and Tajiri TAKES HIS HEAD OFF WITH A BUZZSAW KICK!!!

Crazy drops but Tajiri drags him back up to his knees... AND TAKES HIM DOWN WITH ANOTHER BUZZSAW KICK!!!

Again, rather than make the cover, the vicious Tajiri drags Crazy up to his feet, before hoisting him in the air... SENDING HIM BACK DOWN TO THE CANVAS WITH A BRAINBUSTER!!!

Now the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as Tajiri hooks the leg...

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

SECOND FALL – Yoshihiro Tajiri by pinfall @ 14:28

The scores are now tied at one a piece, and sensing the urgency, Super Crazy begins crawling towards the ropes. Tajiri immediately stops him though and tosses him through the middle rope and to the outside. With Crazy trying to use the crowd barricade to get to his feet, Tajiri steps out onto the apron, and when Crazy gets to his feet, TAJIRI LEAPS OFF OF THE APRON, LANDING AN ASAI MOONSAULT ON CRAZY!!!

“ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echo throughout the arena again, as the determined ECW Champion gets up to his feet relatively quickly. Tajiri clutches at his mid section for a second, before dragging Crazy up to his feet and rolling him onto the Timekeeper’s table. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ then gets onto the table himself, and wraps his hand around the throat of Crazy, choking him out. Crazy’s tongue is damn near coming out of his mouth as he begins turning purple, when Tajiri breaks his grip and hammers away with four right hands. Tajiri stops for a moment, looking at the referee who is ushering them back to the ring, and this allows Crazy to roll off of the table and back onto the floor. There is a bit of heat for no table spot from the audience, as Crazy begins attempting to use the table to get up... BUT TAJIRI SPRINTS AT THE TABLE, DROPKICKING IT RIGHT INTO THE FACE OF CRAZY!!!

Once again, those “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants break out, the fans enjoying the relentless champion. As Crazy remains laying on his back, looking at the stars and clutching at his forehead, Tajiri climbs onto the apron, watching his fallen opponent. With no emotion in his face, TAJIRI LEAPS OFF OF THE APRON, LANDING WITH A DOUBLE STOMP ACROSS THE CHEST OF HIS OPPONENT!!!

This audience are off the charts as they chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” again for the high risk move. Whilst Super Crazy reels on the floor, feeling at his mid section, Tajiri sets himself, slowly stalking Crazy, before landing a swift, hard kick to his spine. ‘The Extreme Luchadore’ lets out a yell in agony, which seems to encourage Tajiri, who lands a second brutal punt to the spine. Now that Super is immobilised, Tajiri looks under the ring and pulls out two steel chairs. A pop comes from the crowd as Tajiri keeps one of the chairs in his possession, waiting for Crazy to get up... AND HE THROWS THE CHAIR STRAIGHT INTO CRAZY’S FACE!!!

Instead of dropping straight to the floor, Crazy staggers backwards into the crowd barricade, using it to maintain his footing. Still dizzy, Crazy staggers towards the champion, who picks up the second steel chair... AND THROWS THAT ONE INTO THE HEAD OF CRAZY AS WELL!!!

Despite the hardcore spot, there are no chants from the fans as they give themselves a break. Realising he could be ready for the final fall, Tajiri hoists the dead weight of Super Crazy up and rolls him into the ring. He then takes a breather, hands on his knees, showing the effects the match has had on him as well. Slowly, the champion walks up the steel steps and gets onto the ring apron...ONLY FOR A SOMEHOW RECOVERED SC TO RUN ACROSS THE RING AND LAND A DROPKICK TO TAJIRI!!!

Tajiri collapses from the blow but remains on the ring apron, whilst Super Crazy stays down after the desperation move. Both men are completely out of it as the fans give them a standing ovation, and then finally, Crazy rolls underneath the bottom rope, joining his opponent on the apron. Super Crazy gets to his feet and decides not to waste energy, waiting for Tajiri to get to his feet, before getting a Front Facelock and lifting him up for a Vertical Suplex, but placing him on the top rope. The audience is buzzing once again, as Tajiri is on the top rope, facing the floor, and The Mexican slowly climbs up to the top rope himself. With Tajiri showing no signs of movement, CRAZY JUMPS UP AND LANDS A FRANKENSTEINER WHICH SENDS BOTH MEN THROUGH THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE!!!

Holy shit! Both men are down as the LOUDEST chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA” are heard for the night. They remain down for quite a few moments before they both crawl towards the ring, using the apron to drag themselves back up. Both men get up and roll into the ring at the same time. Cheers from the crowd just won’t stop, as both men show plenty of heart, getting to their feet, only for Crazy to nail Tajiri with a Dropkick. Getting an adrenaline rush, Crazy immediately brings Tajiri back up to his feet, and lands a Scoop Slam in the corner... THE MEXICAN THEN CLIMBS UP AND LANDS THE BOTTOM ROPE MOONSAULT!!!

He bounces back to his feet, AND UP TO THE MIDDLE ROPE, COMING OFF WITH THE MIDDLE ROPE MOONSAULT!!!

Crazy is back up to his feet again, and this time he leaps to the top rope... BEFORE JUMPING OFF WITH THE TOP ROPE MOONSAULT WHICH LANDS!!!

He stays on top for the cover...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! TAJIRI JUST GETS A SHOULDER OFF THE MAT
!!!!!

Super Crazy begins ripping his hair out, eyes wide in shock, not believing that Tajiri managed to stay in the match. Meanwhile, once again, the fans show their support, chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. He then gets up before slowly putting Tajiri between his legs, attempting a Powerbomb... Tajiri counters, attempting a Sunset Flip... Crazy sits down on it with the cutback cover...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! TAJIRI BRIDGES OUT FROM UNDERNEATH CRAZY
!!!!!

AND IMMEDIATELY LANDS A HOOK KICK TO THE BACK OF CRAZY’S HEAD!!!

Tajiri collapses on top of him for the pin...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! CRAZY KICKS OUT
!!!!!

This time it’s Tajiri who can’t believe it, as he looks at the referee, pleading that it was a three count. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ then gets up, bringing Crazy to his feet by the hair... AND ATTEMPTS A BRAINBUSTER... BUT CRAZY KICKS HIS LEGS IN MID AIR... CAUSING TAJIRI TO PUT HIM BACK DOWN... AND CRAZY LIFTS TAJIRI UP, NAILING HIM WITH A BRAINBUSTER INSTEAD!!!

Both men remain down, and Crazy places an arm over Tajiri’s chest...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! TAJIRI POPS A SHOULDER UP
!!!!!

There is no wasted motion this time, as Crazy shakes his head in frustration, but immediately gets back up. Tajiri hasn’t moved, so Crazy grabs him, brings him up to a vertical base... AND PLANTS HIM WITH A RICOLA BOMB!!!

Crazy hooks the leg with the pin...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! TAJIRI AMAZINGLY KICKS OUT THIS TIME
!!!!!

Super Crazy pounds the canvas in annoyance this time, until he gets up and thinks about his next move. He then drags Tajiri back up, and Scoop Slams him to the mat. The Mexican then steps out onto the apron... BEFORE GOING FOR THE DOUBLE SPRINGBOARD MOONSAULT... BUT TAJIRI GETS HIS KNEES UP!!!

As Crazy crashes and burns, remaining on his knees, gasping for airs, Tajiri rolls to the other side of the ring, pulling himself up with the ropes. The ECW Champion then SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING, HITTING CRAZY WITH A BASEMENT DROPKICK!!!

After landing, Tajiri quickly makes the cover...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! CRAZY MANAGES TO KICK OUT
!!!!!

The crowd begin another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, enjoying the fast pace of the contest. Tajiri is back up, ignoring the pain from the match so far, and he again drags Super up by the hair, BEFORE PREPARING FOR A BRAINBUSTER ATTEMPT... BUT CRAZY QUICKLY GOES FOR AN INSIDE CRADLE...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! TAJIRI KICKS OUT OF THE CRADLE
!!!!!

Both men bounce back up to their feet... AND TAJIRI THROWS A BUZZSAW KICK... BUT CRAZY DUCKS AND GETS A SCHOOL BOY PIN...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! TAJIRI KICKS OUT YET AGAIN
!!!!!

Crazy is up first this time, and he runs off the ropes, BEFORE HITTING TAJIRI WITH HIS OWN BASEMENT DROPKICK!!!

Tajiri is down on the canvas but immediately begins stirring, whilst Crazy gets back up and begins walking towards the corner. As the fans cheer him on, Crazy climbs onto the ring apron, before heading up to the top rope... ONLY FOR TAJIRI TO NIP UP AND PUSH CRAZY OFF OF THE TOP ROPE...SENDING HIM CHEST FIRST INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

After the huge impact, Crazy remains almost frozen to the spot, arms in a member of the audiences lap, as his chest remains hung over the crowd barricade. The ECW Champion watches on from inside the ring as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. This allows Tajiri to take a breather, before he signals to the crowd that the title will be staying around his waist. With Super beginning to stir, Tajiri slowly climbs up to the top rope, crouching, holding onto the ring post, and when Crazy stands up and turns towards the ring... TAJIRI JUMPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE, TAKING OUT CRAZY WITH A FLIPPING SENTON!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants never stop, as they continue after the huge move from Tajiri. Surprisingly, ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ is to his feet quickly, before heading under the ring. After a few moments, he comes back out with a table and slides it inside of the ring. Super Crazy is still down and out so Tajiri brings him back to his feet and rolls him inside of the ring. Once inside, Crazy still doesn’t move so Tajiri follows in and grabs the table, placing it over the middle turnbuckle, almost like a platform. Still showing no mercy, the champion drags Crazy to his feet again, taking him to the corner, before Tajiri steps onto the table, and he goes for a Tornado DDT off of the table but Crazy hurls him across the ring in mid air!

Big time pop as Crazy barely manages to stay on his feet, dazed, as TAJIRI REBOUNDS AND CHARGES AT HIM... BUT CRAZY LANDS A DROP TOE HOLD WHICH SENDS TAJIRI FACE FIRST INTO THE TABLE!!!

Now Tajiri is down and out, whilst Crazy seems to have gotten another wind. He immediately turns his attention towards the table, ripping it off of the middle turnbuckle and he sets it up properly close to the corner. With Tajiri still out of it, it’s easy for Crazy to grab Tajiri in a Scoop Slam position and place him on the table. The Mexican slowly heads to the corner and climbs up to the top rope, potentially looking for a Moonsault... BUT TAJIRI GETS UP LEAPS TO THE MIDDLE ROPE... AND KICKS CRAZY’S KNEE OUT!!!

Super Crazy loses his footing, falling into a Tree of Woe position, and he has no way of getting free. The referee almost looks as if he is ready to help him get out, but Tajiri jumps off the ropes and motions for the ref to go away. Tajiri quickly grabs the table and pushes it into the chest of Crazy, keeping him pinned in the corner. The champion then heads to the other side of the ring, before CHARGING TOWARDS CRAZY, LANDING A TREE OF WOE DROPKICK BY SLIDING UNDER THE TABLE!!!

The impact of the move causes Crazy’s legs to unhook themselves and he collapses onto the table. Meanwhile Tajiri pushes the table away from the corner; just enough to give him access to climb up to the top rope. It’s a slow climb as Tajiri gets up to the top rope, almost losing his balance, which allows SUPER CRAZY TO STAND UP ON THE TABLE, HOOK TAJIRI IN POSITION... AND NAIL A SUPERPLEX OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND TABLE TO THE CANVAS!!!

Both men remain down, as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA” ,”ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” and on commentary, Joey Styles mentions that both men are lucky they didn’t go through the table there. A standing ovation breaks out as after little to no movement for thirty seconds, both men use each other to leverage themselves to their feet in the middle of the ring. Once they are up, Crazy kicks into gear, landing rapid fire punches and slaps to the body and head of Tajiri, but instead of being rocked, Tajiri responds with even harder punches and slaps, rocking Crazy. With Crazy struggling and backing up, TAJIRI THROWS A KICK...CRAZY DUCKS AND LANDS A GERMAN SUPLEX!!!

Rather than going for the pin, Crazy bounces straight back to his feet, as Tajiri begins crawling towards the ropes... SO CRAZY TAKES HIS HEAD OFF WITH A BUZZSAW KICK!!!

Gasps from the audience for the use of Tajiri’s move as Crazy really wants to finish this now. Instead of going for the cover, he drags Tajiri up by the hair... AND DROPS HIM ONE LAST TIME WITH A SWINGING DDT!!!

Crazy scurries over and hooks the leg for the pin...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! THE CURRENT CHAMPION REFUSES TO STAY DOWN, JUST ROLLING A SHOULDER OFF OF THE MAT
!!!!!

The Mexican can’t believe it, and neither can the fans in the arena, as Tajiri really is showing the heart of a champion. Crazy looks towards the referee, who signals it was a two count, and this causes Super to get back up, before placing Tajiri between his legs. HE THEN RAISES TAJIRI IN THE AIR, SENDING HIM TO THE CANVAS WITH A LIGER BOMB!!!

Crazy holds Tajiri’s shoulders down after the move...

...
...1...
............................
.....2.....
...
........3.......
NO! TAJIRI GETS A SHOULDER UP AGAIN
!!!!!

Again, the challenger can’t believe it but this time he wastes no time. Crazy drags the table a little further away from the corner, before placing Tajiri on the table. Instead of heading straight to the corner, Crazy lands eight brutal punches to the face of his nemesis. He then begins choking the life out of Tajiri, causing Tajiri’s tongue to come out of his mouth, gasping for air... WHEN TAJIRI SHOOTS RED MIST UP INTO THE EYES OF CRAZY OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

The chokehold is broken as Crazy claws at his eyes, clearly blinded from the mist. Those “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out one more time as Crazy continues to stagger around. Tajiri uses this time to get to his feet on the table and cough a little, trying to get some air back into his lungs. Eventually, Crazy staggers back towards the table... BUT TAJIRI LANDS A BUZZSAW KICK FROM THE TOP OF THE TABLE!!!

Crazy somehow bounces off the ropes and remains on his feet, heading back to Tajiri, ONLY FOR TAJIRI TO LAND A TORNADO DDT OFF OF THE TABLE!!!

Even down on the canvas, Crazy is still more worried about his eyes, clearly unable to see. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ knows this is his chance and he drags Crazy up to his feet and tangles his arms in the ropes so he’s trapped on his feet. With Crazy defenceless, TAJIRI LANDS A ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO THE FACE... FOLLOWED BY AH OOK KICK TO THE TEMPLE!!!

The ropes are the only thing keeping Crazy up, so Tajiri untangles him from the ropes now, and he immediately crumbles to the mat. Tajiri mercilessly grabs Crazy and places him on the table. This time Crazy shows no signs of life, as the ECW Champion heads up to the top rope... BEFORE LEAPING OFF AND LANDING A FLYING DOUBLE STOMP... SENDING CRAZY CRASHING THROUGH THE TABLE!!!

After the brutal spot, the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, and Tajiri holds his knees, feeling the impact of the blow. Tajiri shakes off the pain and hooks the leg...

...
...1...
...........................
.....2.....
...
3
!!!!!

WINNER – Yoshihiro Tajiri by pinfall @ 27:34​

As the referee’s hand slaps the mat the third time and the bell rings, Tajiri immediately rolls off of Super Crazy, but remains down on the mat.

He’s holding at his legs after the finish, before using the ropes to get to his feet. Once Tajiri gets back to his feet, the referee hands him the ECW Championship, which he raises above his head.

Tajiri holds his title and looks down at Super Crazy, whose eyes are filled with mist, and Tajiri gives his downed opponent a respectful nod.

Crazy still isn’t moving though, as ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ begins climbing up the ropes, showing the ECW fans the title.

The celebration of Tajiri continues, with the fans mixing in chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”,“ECDUBBYA” and “TAJIRI”, “TAJIRI”, “TAJIRI” as the show fades to black.

END OF SHOW​

 

[DTP]

ECW Massacre on 34th Street - December 3, 2000:

Man, you're killing it with these shows. A month of television busted out in one weekend? Somebody really wanted to get to the pay-per-view. At such a crucial point in company history, that just makes sense, but it does make it a little difficult for the reader to keep up with.

It's a fascinating time to follow this product purely to see who you plan on bringing in. We're at the forefront of a new era in wrestling history, and based on the survival of WCW (and I would readily predict ECW...), there has to be plenty of change on the horizon. Combined with this, what we know about ECW's future beyond 2001 was a transformation to something more resembling a hybrid and Ring of Honor-esque style. Whether or not that is in your cards still to come, I'll be very curious to see.

Balls Mahoney and Pierre Carl Oulette make for a fun team. It read like a fair enough Three Way Dance tag team match to kick things off, and while I do think Simon Diamond and Johnny Swinger made a formidable team in 2003, now isn't quite the time. Christian York and Joey Matthews - the same can be said. They have so much potential to be a fun team for ECW World Tag Team Champions, but Eye Balls are the hot team on the rise. The post-match segment read incredibly true to real life, but big heat on Team Me sets something up in the near future.

Rhino and Little Spike Dudley were known for their brutal matches in ECW, so I look forward to another round of this. The promos worked well, and the match was exactly what one would expect. I wonder if Rhino will be en route to the main event a la real life come the new year. It did feel to be an inevitability. Him as the dominant ECW World Television Champion make for a fun dynamic, with everybody chasing him.

I admittedly never really understood the purpose of Danny Doring and Roadkill as a team, but I do like the stipulation implied with hair and beard being on the line. What an insult to the Amish. Next you'll be saddling Roadkill with an Internet troll gimmick. The right time won to accomplish the end of the journey to the ECW World Tag Team Championships. It made for a good enough story, but it will be more interesting to see how you follow up. I wouldn't mind the Full Blooded Italians perhaps going back to basics, or reinforcing themselves by aligning with some new faces. Surely they can't let this stand.

Steve Corino's rise in 2000 really doesn't get talked about enough, I don't feel. He was always going to be a top-tier guy for the company, but had a very radical journey to get there, from being a midcard generic loudmouth among the roster. How we see this proceed and advance to the next step is in your hands - that's if you see that in his future.

Very detailed background on CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer ahead of their grudge match. They really did want to push Anderson, and while I did find him to be a good hand I don't recall him being much more than just that. Long write-up for a thirteen-minute outing, and as always the write-up was well delivered. I suppose Anderson needed a big win over a homegrown original in Dreamer to progress up the roster. I just wonder where his ceiling may lie. The standing ovation made for a nice touch.

Kid Kash being in the ECW World Heavyweight Championship mix is awesome. I really liked him in ECW, and in a dynamic alongside The Sandman and Steve Corino, I think it provided for some fun high spots to be included that didn't involve brutality to be expected from a Sandman match. I was surprised to not see this be a Three Way Dance match, but then again I don't think every three-way in ECW needed to have that elimination add-on. I'd wage Kash was put in here to give Steve Corino the win without beating Sandman, which is fair. At some point I guess that will need to happen. I do hope Kash is able to break the glass ceiling sooner or later. I think if Corino is winning the World title long-term, he probably could have used a key win over Sandman here.

I feel like Jerry Lynn and Justin Credible's rivalry in 2000 was so overlooked. It read like a really great match, and I did like the integration of wrestling with weapons that happened to also be involved. HC Loc is a name I haven't thought about in a long time. Francine certainly took some bumps in this one, but I have to wonder how her relationship with Credible looks alongside this win. It's a shame Lynn had to lose, but he'd already enjoyed a tenure as ECW World Champion.

Yoshihiro Tajiri makes for such a fascinating name to be ECW World Heavyweight Champion. At first when I read this main evented I had to double-take, as I thought following Jerry Lynn and Justin Credible scrap this was somewhat out of place. If anything it could well have established the future direction of the company. I don't see Tajiri and Super Crazy in a two-out-of-three falls match necessarily setting the world on fire, but it could be a tease in the right direction. I've no question this was a fitting chapter in their rivalry, amplified to a nice treat of a main event. It's different enough.

This was a really fun show, with some focus still placed on events from the past. As we progress to 2001, and probably surviving Guilty As Charged, I'm so curious what you have in store than will truly make this yours.

 

[White Rhyno]

This is one of my all-time favorite projects and I always get excited when I see posts in it.

As always, you have done a spot on job of recreating the feel and style of ECW. Your character work is spot on in all aspects and I truly love the way you have woven together angles and storylines in Heyman-esque fashion.

As DTP has already stated, some of the names you have put in the hat to be considered as top ECW names are intreguing. The reason I enjoy it so much is that it follows that Heyman booking of upgrading the roster and elevating people. Obviously, it was done ouyt of neccesity back then, but it created an uncertain atmosphere that provided oppurtunities for workers and really stretched ECW's storytelling ability.

Looking forward to the December PPV. Rhino's portrayl as a killer has me excited for his match with Spike and CW Anderson's spotlight match with Dreamer have been two things that I'm really looking forward to reading.

 

[Stojy]

ECW News and Notes

ECW Massacre On 34th Street seemed to have been an enjoyable show for the live audience, who quite vocally showed their support throughout. However it is becoming painstakingly obvious that not having a television network to air weekly programming on is affecting Extreme Championship Wrestling. The PPV buy rate of Massacre on 34th Street was the lowest since ECW Heatwave, which makes one have to wonder where the fledgling company goes from here.

Paul Heyman is reportedly pulling out all of the stops to try and find ECW a new home on television. Without a network deal, simply put, this company will not succeed. Merchandise and ticket sales are up as high as they have ever been, yet without the television deal, and pay per view buy rates, the company is not making enough money to be sustainable. Heyman is apparently in talks with multiple television networks; however talks haven’t really progressed past preliminary stages. There are even rumours going around that Heyman would be open to trying to renegotiate with The Nashville Network, but from a network perspective, that bridge seems well and truly burnt. Adding the likelihood of renewing a TV deal even lower is the fact that TNN will be airing the World Wrestling Federation’s Raw is War in the future.

There is five weeks of live show content to fill until ECW’s next pay per view on January 7th, ECW Guilty As Charged. At this point in time, there has been no indication that ECW will be granted access to hosting anymore PPV’s without a television deal. The fledgling numbers are just too much of a risk to continue to host PPV’s. With that being said, wrestlers are continuing to grow uneasy at their agreed upon wages not being met, and ECW may not even have enough money to air five live shows before the PPV. An official announcement has yet to be communicated however there is every chance ECW will have a New Years gap the week before Guilty As Charged. Based on the knowledge we currently have, it’s safe to say that ECW Guilty As Charged may just be the last show in the company’s history.

It looks as if the experiment of having Yoshihiro Tajiri as the ECW Champion, and the other main eventers all feuding around the next title shot is set to continue. The company have been quite high on Tajiri for a long time now, and they believe his title reign is adding an incredible amount of freshness to the main event scene, which was previously dominated by the likes of Justin Credible and Jerry Lynn.

A few months ago ECW head referee HC Loc and The Network’s hand picked referee Danny Daniels were involved in tag team matches against each other. It is being reported that in the build up to Guilty As Charged both referees may be competing inside the ring yet again. Nobody is sure in what capacity, but it is said that their roles will be quite minimal.

Fresh off of ECW Massacre On 34th Street, it has been reported that Tommy Dreamer has recovered well from his first week back in active competition. He may be given a bit of time before stepping into the ring again, but he will definitely be part of the ECW Guilty As Charged card.

There have also been talks of some wrestler movement news in the near future. It is believed that one of the current champions in ECW is being courted for a run in the World Wrestling Federation. Paul Heyman is doing all he can to convince his soldier to stay with ECW, however a commitment from the wrestler has yet to be made to either side. In other news, two of ECW’s biggest ever stars are set to return in late December and early January respectively. The names of these wrestlers are being kept under wraps, however information has leaked confirming that one return may only be a one off appearance, whilst the other could be a more permanent return.

As events continue to develop, we will, as ever, keep you all updated.​

 

[Stojy]

This is another remastered show. Was posted previously at that old place in a recapped format, but has now been rewritten in full. Yay.

ECW Hardcore TV
December 9th, 2000
The Hammerstein Ballroom
New York, New York City​

Being that we are only just removed from a pay per view extravaganza, the show opens with a recap of the undercard of the event. The highlights of the video package include: the still relatively new tag team of Balls Maloney and Pierre Carl Oulette, aptly titled Eye Balls, outlasting Team Me and Christian York and Joey Matthews in a Three Way Dance Match; This quickly cuts to a video of after the match where Eye Balls are celebrating until Team Me attack them, and steal their custom made steel chairs; The ECW Television Champion Rhino retained his title when he took the best that Spike Dudley could offer, before finishing him off with a brutal Piledriver; CW Anderson triumphed against the returning Tommy Dreamer in a match fueled by hatred; Finally, ‘The King Of Old School’ Steve Corino outlasted Kid Kash and The Sandman in a Triple Threat match to become the undisputed number one contender to the ECW Championship…

…

With the video package being completed, we head to the backstage area where the angry/sulky looking Team Me, consisting of Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond are standing by. As what tends to be the usual these days, they are flanked by CW Anderson, who is standing with his arms crossed, looking pretty content, almost an opposite to his friends. Diamond in particular looks frustrated.

Simon Diamond: Let’s make one thing perfectly clear, we got beaten on a FLUKE last night. Even though we didn’t get the win last night, we took out Joey Matthews, who knows when he will be back? We made sure that after the match, that people are talking about us!

The leader of Team Me actually takes a step back now, a devilish smirk on his face and Swinger steps up to the plate.

Johnny Swinger: Winning doesn’t matter when you make an impact like we did last week, we are next in line for a title shot… And sorry Eye Balls, because when we win the ECW Tag Team Championships, we’re going to take the titles back to ATLANTA!

Even though they seem to be in a positive mind set, CW Anderson has looked very unimpressed with their words the whole time. He shakes his head and visibly looks annoyed, which causes both members of Team Me to stop, and allows Anderson to speak.

CW Anderson: I tried to keep my mouth shut but I can’t do it anymore, I like you guys but you need to SHUT UP and listen to what I say right now! The first thing you both need to do is stop complaining.

Team Me don’t look overly enamored with the feedback, but wouldn’t dare step up to the intense Anderson.

CW Anderson: One thing you need to learn is that there is no crying in ECW, unless your name is Tommy Dreamer and you just got pinned last week.

It’s obvious that Team Me don’t know how to respond to this lecture from their buddy, as Anderson sneaks out a smirk at the Dreamer dig before continuing.

CW Anderson: By the way Tommy, you should consider yourself lucky with what went down at Massacre. Pinning you is not what an Anderson would normally do, I should have made you tap, but I want to make it very clear, that I WON’T make that same mistake again.

Anderson shakes his head with a snarl, perhaps somewhat annoyed at himself.

CW Anderson: Because next time we meet, I won’t just pin you, I’ll make you tap… Worse than that, I’ll make you quit.

CW smirks at the thought, as do Team Me, who’re probably just happy to have Anderson focusing on somebody else.

CW Anderson: It’s inevitable, Tommy, it’s just the way this business works, because a dreamer and all of his dreams doesn’t compare to an Anderson!

With Team Me lurking in the background, not sure what to do with themselves, CW Anderson gives the camera one lasting stare before storming out of screenshot…

***

ECW GUILTY AS CHARGED
JANUARY 7TH, 2001
LIVE FROM THE HAMMERSTEIN BALLROOM

***

-COMMERCIAL BREAK- ​

We return from the break with a video package…

***

We see highlights of the final few moments of the ECW Tag Team Championship Match from ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street. Despite all the interference, against all the odds, Danny Doring and Roadkill were able to perform the Buggy Bang on Tony Mamaluke before holding him down for the three count. After the match, we see an emotional celebration as Danny Doring and Roadkill have finally achieved their dream of becoming the ECW Tag Team Champions.

***
​

Once this video package is completed, we follow the trend of seeing another sombre looking team standing backstage. This time it’s Little Guido, Sal E. Graziano, Scotty Anton and Tony Mamaluke, collectively known as The Full Blooded Italians. The former tag team champions look depressed, with Mamaluke looking the most down out of all the members. After what seems to be an eternity, their leader, Little Guido speaks.

Little Guido: I’ve got to go right ahead and call a spade a spade, I admit it, we lost.

It’s clear this statement leaves a bad taste in the Italian quartets mouths.

Little Guido: We had their number all along, I mean it took those MISFITS THREE times to beat us, but they finally got LUCKY and everything worked out in their favour.

Guido takes a moment to pause, noticing that Mamaluke looks on the verge of tears, so he slaps him on his chest, and motions for him to keep his chin up. When he speaks again, Guido uses a more sympathetic tone.

Little Guido: Tony, you can’t blame yourself for what happened out there, we ALL messed up, but the one thing about The FBI is, we are a well-oiled machine and we DON’T mess up often.

Mamaluke nods, and Guido takes a beat, inhaling before continuing.

Little Guido: Congratulation to the ‘champs’, Danny Doring and Roadkill, they got LUCKY and had ONE great night…Enjoy it well it lasts boys, because you WILL fall back down to earth, and when you do…

Guido screws up his face and clenches his fists in a menacing manner.

Little Guido: NOT IF… BUT WHEN YOU FALL… We will watch you guys fall and then we’ll catch the ECW Tag Team Championships.

Despite being beltless, Guido seemed to be in good spirits, and his pep talk seemed to inspire the rest of the crew as well, as the quartet of Italians leave the screenshot looking more determined than ever…

…

From here, we cut to another area backstage, where despite seeing off his rival and retaining his title at the PPV, the ECW Television Champion Rhino seems to be in the same foul, intense mood that he always is. The champion paces back and forth, hitting a few walls as he does so, and then he begins to speak.

Rhino: Last week at the pay per view, I took the best that Spike Dudley could dish out and then I treated him like my little BITCH!

There’s anger, there’s intensity but you can just tell Rhino enjoyed uttering those words.

Rhino: I toyed with him before I choked him out and I gored him, and now I ask, what’s next? I dare you to bring back RVD, I dare you to bring back New Jack, and I dare you to bring back Kid Kash.

Rhino paces and back forth as he goes through some of the more recent victims on his list.

Rhino: No matter who gets put in front of me, they get destroyed, I beat Rob Van Dam OUT of ECW!

The TV Champ punches a wall to signal the beating he gave RVD.

Rhino: Despite one million people trying to ruin it for me, I DESTROYED Kid Kash!

This time the wall gets a headbutt.

Rhino: I don’t even know what’s left for Spike to do, but if he wants to bring his brothers, I’ll go murder everyone in fucking Dudleyville.

Rhino laughs at his own words, before throwing his title to the floor, trembling, and going red with rage.

Rhino: DUDLEYVILLE ISN’T SHIT…

Rhino is so worked up, he’s almost foaming from the mouth.

Rhino: I’LL GORE EVERY FUCKING CITIZEN AND BURN IT TO THE GROUND!

He pauses, letting his breathing calm down before continuing.

Rhino: I need you to understand one thing, I’m just playing with you, Spike, and when I want you to be dead, you’ll be DEAD dead.

The seriousness in the eyes show that Rhino is telling the truth.

Rhino: Let me repeat, you’ll be fucking dead. And no matter how bad I beat you, you WILL say my name.

‘The Big F’n Deal’ now stops pacing and dead pans the camera, yelling once again.

Rhino: IT’S RHINO…

A slight pause.

Rhino: IT’S RHINO…

Rhino goes red faced as he continues to scream the house down.

Rhino: BIG FUCKING DEAL…

He pounds his own chest.

Rhino: IT’S RHINO!

Rhino continues screaming his lungs out, one scary individual as we fade away…

…

To kind of take things down a notch, we head to another area backstage where the best play by play announcer in the business, bar none, is standing by. Joey Styles is wearing a standard black suit with a black tie, looking the picture of professionalism, with a microphone in hand and an excited glint in his eye.

Joey Styles: As most of you will know by now, last Sunday at ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street, Steve Corino won the Triple Threat match to become the number one contender for the ECW Championship, but A LOT OF people believe that The Sandman was robbed by Steve Corino. That’s because The Sandman was about to defeat Kid Kash, only for Corino to capitalise on The Sandman’s hard work. Either way, Steve Corino is once again the number one contender for the ECW World Heavyweight Championship and next week on ECW Hardcore TV, we will see the reincarnation of an old rivalry when Yoshihiro Tajiri versus Steve Corino for the title!

Having delivered his HUGE announcement, Joey Styles signs off and sends us to our second commercial break of the evening…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Surprise, surprise. It’s the show after a PPV and it’s ECW, so we return from the break with another video package.

***

A video package plays recapping events that took place last Sunday at ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street. This time we see highlights of the epic battle between Jerry Lynn and Justin Credible, which ended with Credible reversing a Flying Headscissors into a That’s Incredible on a steel chair to pick up the victory…

***​

…

A taping then comes to life for the viewers watching at home, and it reads “AFTER ECW MASSACRE ON THIRTY FOURTH STREET WENT OFF THE AIR”. The video package shows the tiny ECW wrestler’s locker room clearing out, as Jerry Lynn storms in, cursing and throwing things around, clearly frustrated with being on the end of yet another loss. With everybody clearing out, there is one man walking against the flow, walking towards Lynn to comfort him, and it’s Cyrus. The former head of The Network walks up to Lynn and places a hand on his shoulder, but Lynn shoots him a deadly glance, and Cyrus immediately removes his hand. The crafty Cyrus instead tries another route.

Cyrus: Jerry, I don’t know what to say, I don’t really want to be THAT guy, but I told you this would happen. There is absolutely no doubt about it, you were robbed out there.

Lynn doesn’t acknowledge the words from Cyrus, still looking furious. A weary Cyrus takes a beat, and then continues to press.

Cyrus: It’s quite clear to anybody who knows ANYTHING about the wrestling business that you had that match won before that harlot got involved. And it’s a damn tragedy because as I’ve been saying for a while now, the world SHOULD know how great Jerry Lynn is… Just like I do…

Cyrus continues to chose his words carefully, as Lynn seems to be listening somewhat now.

Cyrus: I need you to understand that all I’ve been doing lately is trying to look out for you, because as I’ve always said, we could do GREAT things together.

As Cyrus has continued speaking, Lynn’s expression has softened somewhat, and he looks legitimately curious. After his impassioned speech, Cyrus offers his hand, and Lynn ponders for a moment…BEFORE SHAKING CYRUS’ HAND! Whilst they continue to shake, Lynn looks Cyrus in the eye with a shrug.

Jerry Lynn: At this stage, I’ve got nothing else to lose, so I’ll give it a shot. At least somebody respects me because it’s clear that this company doesn’t respect their BEST wrestler.

Lynn’s tone is filled with resentment but with the verbal affirmation and Lynn continuing to vent, Cyrus tries to pat him on the back again, but this time Jerry almost gives him a thankful look. Jerry then begins to walk away, and with Lynn not looking, Cyrus pumps his fist and lets out a shit eating grin, clearly celebrating his triumph. Eventually, Lynn halts and turns back towards Cyrus.

Cyrus: I’ll meet you in the car, Jerry, I’ll just be a moment, I’ve got a quick, important phone call to deal with.

Lynn doesn’t think anything off it and continues to walk away, whilst Cyrus slyly pulls out his phone, and slams the locker room door shut to ensure nobody can hear what he is saying and who he is speaking to…

…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Returning from the final commercial break of the evening leads us into one, final video package.

***

This video package highlights ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street’s main event, which was a Two out of Three Falls match between Yoshihiro Tajiri and Super Crazy for the ECW Championship. Despite the Mexican challenger picking up the first fall, Tajiri quickly retaliated gaining the second fall and then the third to retain his ECW Championship…

***​

…

And to end tonight’s show, it’s time for some PULP FICTION~! Firstly, we see the former ECW Champion Justin Credible sitting on a chair in a locker room, looking pretty content, whilst his girlfriend Francine has a smirk on her face, seductively stroking his Singapore Cane in the background. At this very moment though, Credible pays no attention to Francine, instead mulling over his words, before beginning.

Justin Credible: I told everybody what I was going to do and I did it. I beat Jerry Lynn once and for all, and now that all the distractions are out of the way, that ECW Title WILL be mine again.

Credible signals for the World Title around his waist, which causes Francine to seductively stroke the cane with a little more intent.

Justin Credible: Think about all the distractions, I made Kid Kash pay.

Credible gets a disgusted look on his face when he mentions Kash.

Justin Credible: At ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street, I made Jerry Lynn pay…

Clearly this one was a little sweeter, as Credible smirks at the mentioning of him defeating Lynn.

Justin Credible: And now that they are both out of the way, after next week, Yoshihiro Tajiri or Steve Corino is going to have to come face to face with the GREATEST ECW Champion of all fucking time! After everything I’ve been through, I’m not a patient man and I’m NOT going to wait too long.

Francine nods in agreement, not wanting to wait long to have the gold back.

Justin Credible: I’ll watch next week’s title match closely and then I want the winner of that match before the end of the year. I need to right the wrongs that have occurred and the year two thousand and one will begin the way most of this year has been spent… With the ECW Championship wrapped around the waist of the man who is just incredible.

He’s clearly in a jovial mood after his big victory at the pay per view and Credible continues to smile, whilst Francine licks her luscious lips and continues to stroke the Singapore Cane…

…

Pulp Fiction sends us to a pre-recorded promo from last Sunday, just after ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street went off the air. The video shows a makeshift medical area set up, with a doctor trying to look at a patient who is sitting on a wooden crate, but the patient shoves the doctor away. Once the doctor scurries out of the screenshot, we see that the patient is none other than Spike Dudley. The runt of the Dudley litter has a menacing look on his face, as he struggles to get off the crate, clutching at his neck and ribs. Eventually he does get up, and he lets out a sadistic smirk before mean mugging the camera.

Spike Dudley: Rhino, congratulations. You did exactly what you said you were going to do, you beat me up and you hurt me real bad…BUT YOU DIDN’T PUT ME OUT…

There’s a mix of pride and fury on the face of the defiant Dudley.

Spike Dudley: NO DISRESPECT TO RVD OR NEW JACK OR RAVEN… BUT RHINO COULDN’T PUT ME OUT…

He puffs out his chest, walking tall.

Spike Dudley: I’M STILL STANDING… YOU MOTHERFUCKER… AND THAT MEANS THIS ISN’T FUCKING OVER!

Having said his bit, Spike picks up the crate he was sitting on earlier and throws it across the room, clearly in a rage, before he storms out of screenshot…

…

Let’s now cut to a feel-good story, as celebrating and hugging with the ECW Tag Team Championships in their possession are Danny Doring and Roadkill. Both men have the biggest grins on their faces, and they share one more hug before paying attention to the camera. Instead of speaking straight away though, they both take the titles from around their waist and raise them in the air, really enjoying their moment. As they bring the titles back down, Doring begins to speak.

Danny Doring: All we can really say at this point, is finally. After all the setbacks and hurdles we’ve had to overcome throughout our careers, the Danaconda and the Angry Amish Chicken Plücker are the new ECW World Tag Team...

Roadkill: CHICKENS!!!

Rather than get annoyed like he normally would, Doring smiles at the interruption from his partner and shakes his head bemusedly.

Danny Doring: Normally I’d argue with but not tonight, tonight’s a good night so fine. Whatever…

Doring shrugs with a smirk, turning to face his tag partner.

Danny Doring: But don’t forget buddy, we are also the new ECW World Tag Team CHAMPIONS!

Funnily enough, this time Doring is pumped as he raises the title in the air one last time, whilst Roadkill nonchalantly watches on…

…

For the second time tonight, Pulp Fiction takes us back to the night of ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street, and this time it’s with Christian York and Joey Matthews sitting in the back. York and Matthews both seem to be a little down after their defeat, whilst a battered Tommy Dreamer appears, clearly favouring his back after the Anderson Spinebuster through the table he received. York immediately shakes Tommy’s hand, whilst Matthews embarrassingly nods, nursing his arm which is taped up with ice covering it. Tommy automatically gets a look of concern when he sees Matthews, and not wanting to be scalded, York quickly chimes in.

Christian York: Yeah, it’s a little bit disappointing that we lost the match, but we showed what happens when it’s just the two of us and Team Me… Because we beat them up and we WON!

Both young kids have a look of determination in their eyes, but Dreamer nods, not really paying it any attention, his eyes still fixed on the injured arm of Matthews. He steps forward to take a closer look.

Tommy Dreamer: That arm doesn’t look to good, Joey, you guys need to get to a hospital right now. I appreciate the respect and I know you guys know the way ECW works, but you need to STOP following my example.

Once he has finished giving his fatherly lecture, Tommy turns and leaves, whilst a dejected York and Matthews continue to head in the opposite direction…

…

Next up we cut to a parking lot, and we see an ecstatic Steve Corino, leading the way with a big smile on his face, closely followed by the just as happy Dawn Marie and Jack Victory. They continue to walk until ‘The King of Old School’ notices the camera and stops, pointing at it so Dawn and Jack can see it as well. Once they realise what’s happening, they stop and Corino begins.

Steve Corino: I don’t hate to say I told you so, I told all of you and then I did it. I told EVERYONE that I would do it, and that’s what I did.

Dawn and Jack clap but Corino shakes his head, clearly getting annoyed at constantly being doubted, and finally, he explodes.

Steve Corino: I PROVED ALL OF THE DOUBTERS WRONG BECAUSE I AM A WINNER…

Corino points a finger to his own chest to further emphasise his point.

Steve Corino: AND YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI… YOU SLANT EYED LITTLE JAP BASTARD… I HAVEN’T FORGOTTEN…

A fired up Corino touches at his forehead, reliving gory memories.

Steve Corino: NOBODY’S SPILLED MY BLOOD MORE THAN YOU, YA’ SNEAKY LITTLE CHINK… AND NEXT WEEK… I’M NOT JUST GOING TO RETURN THE FAVOUR… I AM GOING TO TAKE AWAY FROM YOU WHAT YOU NEVER SHOULD HAVE HAD IN THE FIRST PLACE…

Corino motions for the World Title to be around his waist.

Steve Corino: I AM NOT LOSING… BECAUSE ECW BELONGS TO ME!

The Rhino-esque rant leaves even Dawn and Jack shocked, as they stand there silently. Meanwhile, Corino begins to calm down his breathing, turns and continues walking through the parking lot as if nothing happened…

…

Pulp Fiction now leads us to another hated faction amongst the rabid ECW fans, Hot Commodity. All four members, Chris Hamrick, Elektra, EZ Money and Julio Dinero are standing around backstage, wearing casual clothing. All four of them look rather unimpressed, probably due to their lack of exposure as of late, but this doesn’t stop Elektra from speaking her mind.

Elektra: Despite not getting the respect that we deserve as of late, we are here to issue a challenge to the new ECW Tag Team Champions to face not only the hottest tag team in wrestling. We transcend this industry, we are more than this industry, we challenge you to face the hottest commodity in the world.

Short, sharp, and to the point, with their challenge issued, the quartet walk out of view…

…

For an unheard of second time in the one segment of Pulp Fiction, we see Tommy Dreamer. This time Tommy looks to be sitting in the comfort of his own home, a few days after ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street, but he still looks to be in a foul mood. The look on his face quickly turns to one of confusion as he asks a question.

Tommy Dreamer: I’m honestly a little bit confused so I was hoping somebody would be able to help me out. Why does CW think he’s going to make me tap out when I’ve NEVER given up in seven and a half years in ECW or ten years in wrestling?

The veteran of ECW asks the question, pauses, chuckles for a moment, before becoming deadly serious.

Tommy Dreamer: I’M NOT AN ANDERSON…

Tommy gets a sadistic look on his face.

Tommy Dreamer: I’M A DREAMER… AND I DREAM OF MAKING YOU TAP!

The camera remains on the intense Dreamer, who is breathing heavily, until we fade away…

…

It’s now time for the final clip of Pulp Fiction and it’s back to the night of ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street. We see Yoshihiro Tajiri jumping up and down, ECW Championship in his hand and eyes closed, celebrating next to an equally as excited Mikey Whipwreck. Mikey’s smile is just as big as Tajiri’s as ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ begins yelling in Japanese. Suddenly, the two-stop jumping around like lunatics as The Sinister Minister comes into screenshot and the three share a hug. Once the trio separates, TSM speaks.

The Sinister Minister: As the old saying goes, boys, speak of the devil, and the devil he doth appear.

TSM laughs as he taps his overgrown nails on Tajiri’s ECW Title.

The Sinister Minister: I’m so happy for the first time in a long time because my boys have the world in their hands now. From my own selfish point of view, I am now the manager of the ECW Champion, so with the facts as they are, it’s time people gave the devil his due.

Having completed his usual cryptic spiel, The Sinister Minister begins laughing hysterically, and Mikey and Tajiri do the same, leading to the celebration continuing as the show fades to black…

-END OF SHOW-​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
December 16th, 2000
Queens, New York​

Rather than opening with the Queens, New York extremist fans going ape shit, we instead cut to a video which shows the vibrant life of New York City during the day. Suddenly, Cyrus and Jerry Lynn both come into screenshot, Lynn in a pair of jeans and a jumper, and Cyrus is wearing a suit. Both men look as if they are really concentrating as they stroll down the footpath, Jerry not really saying much whilst Cyrus talks to him.

Cyrus: Listen, Jerry, I know things have been tough for you to say the least over the past couple of months in ECW, but I’m here to show you that outside of ECW, you have a lot of fans… Take this guy for example…

Both men stop in their tracks, now inside Central Park where a homeless man is laying down on the freshly manicured grass. In front of him is a sign that reads “SPARE A DOLLAR PLEASE”, and a hat that is currently filled with a few silver coins. Cyrus takes a few steps towards the homeless person, a disgusted look on his face as he drops a one-dollar bill into the hat. This immediately sparks the homeless guys attention, as he smiles whilst wiping a smudge of dirt from his face.

Homeless Guy: Thank you, kind sir.

Cyrus: Sure, whatever. Look, I was just hoping you could help me and my friend here, I was hoping you could tell me who your favorite professional wrestler is…

Cyrus looks behind to see Lynn, who doesn’t really know how to react. Cyrus reassures him with a wink and points at his ear, telling Lynn to listen carefully, meanwhile the homeless guy looks perplexed.

Homeless Guy: The fake crap?

Cyrus: Just answer the question!

The former leader of The Network is running out of patients as the Homeless Guy ponders for a moment.

Homeless Guy: THE ROCK!

Cyrus’ eyes looks set to bug out of his head which confuses the Homeless Guy again, whilst Jerry shakes his head, looking down at his feet.

Cyrus: God damn it, say that your favorite wrestler is Jerry Lynn!

Homeless Guy: Who?

Cyrus: Jerry Lynn.

Homeless Guy: Uhm, who’s that?

Cyrus: JUST SAY IT!

Homeless Guy: I-I’m sorry, I can’t. I just really have no idea who this Jerry Lynn person is.

Having seemingly lost this battle, Cyrus cocks his bead in frustration, until he gets a view of Lynn who looks a mix of upset and embarrassed. Suddenly, CYRUS BEGINS STOMPING THE LIFE OUT OF THE HOMELESS PERSON, REPEATEDLY DRIVING HIS FOOT INTO THE HOMELESS MAN’S CHEST!!!

Onlookers continue to jog by, not wanting to get involved, as Jerry Lynn looks shocked, jaw dropped as he wonders what he should do. He walks up to Cyrus and puts a hand on his shoulder, forcefully stopping him from continuing to beat on the moaning homeless man…

Cyrus looks a little confused at the stop, as both men stare each other for a moment… AND NOW JERRY LYNN JOINS CYRUS AS THEY BOTH KICK THE SHIT OUT OF SOME POOR HOMELESS GUY!!!

Jerry Lynn: This is your own fault, all you had to do was SAY THAT I’M THE BEST!!!

The homeless guy is non-responsive as the beating continues, including Lynn landing a ferocious kick to the defenseless man’s head. Feeling as if he has proved his point, Lynn stops the beating, puts his hands in his pocket, gets the sad look on his face again and continues down the Central Park path. Meanwhile, Cyrus straightens up the collar on his suit, takes back his one-dollar bill and steals the rest of the coins in the homeless man’s hat, before running after Lynn…

…

We now immediately cut to ringside where the famous New York fans have broken out in chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Our competitors for the first match are already in the ring, as the referee calls for the bell, signaling the beginning of the battle of the, erm, referees.

Match One
Danny Daniels vs. HC Loc

Because both these guys aren’t exactly trained wrestlers ready to be in the ring at this point, this match was never going to be a classic. Funnily enough, both men decided to wrestle the match in their usual referee uniforms. This at times would have made things a little difficult for the casual viewer as it would have felt as if there were three referees in the match and no wrestlers. The lack of training in actual wrestling was apparent early between the two, as the opening minute of the bout consisted of brawling. Both men dug in and threw haymakers at each other until Daniels tried to run away.

Daniels lured Loc to sliding back inside of the ring, only to be clobbered with a Double Axe Handle to the back. From here, Daniels attempted a DDT, but Loc basically threw him away. HC then lands a few Clotheslines, before getting massive cheers from the fans, AS HE GETS DANIELS UP AND DRILLS HIM TO THE CANVAS WITH A POWERBOMB!!!

HC Loc gets back to his feet with a smile on his face, enjoying the adoring fans, and he signals that the match is close to coming to an end, until he turns straight into a GORE OUT OF NOWHERE BY THE ECW TELEVISION CHAMPION RHINO!!!

Holy Shit. HC Loc may be dead. The fans immediately breakout into chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, clearly loving the unstable actions of Rhino. One man who doesn’t enjoy the actions is the referee, who marches towards Rhino, admonishing him… SO RHINO PUTS HIS HEAD DOWN AND CHARGES ACROSS THE RING, DELIVERING A GORE TO THE REFEREE AS WELL!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue, as Danny Daniels rolls under the bottom rope and scurries to the back. Meanwhile, on commentary Joey Styles confirms that it is probably safe to rule this one a No Contest.

No Contest @ 2:13

Some of the fans up the ramp notice Daniels making his way to the back, and begin chanting “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”. Those chants quickly die down though as Rhino takes his ECW Television Title from around his waist and drops it to the floor.

HC Loc still hasn’t moved as Rhino now heads outside of the ring and begins looking under the ring for something…Eventually dragging a wooden table from underneath the ring, which draws a HUGE POP from the ECW fans.

The TV Champion is almost salivating at the thought of violence, as he sets up the table on the floor. He slaps the table once or twice to test its sturdiness, which sends echoes throughout the arena. ‘The Big F’n Deal’ now slides back into the ring, heaving the lifeless Loc to his knees, so he can lock in a Front Face lock and begin dragging him towards the ropes.

Our fans are in two minds, praying for somebody to save HC Loc, but still wanting to see some violence. Methodical in his nature, Rhino drags HC through the ropes and onto the apron, getting him in position for a Piledriver... UNTIL THE FANS START CHEERING LIKE CRAZY!!!

Rhino looks towards the ramp and drops Loc, rolling him to the floor… AS SPIKE DUDLEY IS SPRINTING DOWN THE RAMP!!!

Rhino remains standing on the apron, yelling and motioning for Spike to “BRING IT”, and Dudley doesn’t back down, climbing up the ring steps and running onto the apron. The TV Champion swings wildly with a haymaker which Spike ducks… BEFORE KICKING RHINO RIGHT IN THE DICK!!!

Groans can be heard echoing throughout the arena as Rhino drops to his knees, clutching at his crown jewels. This arena is in pandemonium as the fans go crazy, meanwhile Spike steps into the ring and picks up the ECW TV Title. Spike cocks it like he’s a baseball player and waits, and when Rhino uses the ropes to get back to his feet… SPIKE CHARGES THROUGH HIM, LANDING A TELEVISION TITLE SHOT RIGHT TO THE HEAD!!!

The champion drops to the apron again, out of it, as the fans once again chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Realizing this is his chance, Dudley quickly throws the title to the floor, before carefully bringing Rhino to his feet…AND SENDING RHINO AND HIMSELF THROUGH THE TABLE ON THE FLOOR WITH AN ACID DROP OFF THE APRON!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”chants increase by tenfold as both men remain down, surrounded by the rubble from the broken table. As neither man moves, on commentary Joey Styles puts over how we rarely see Rhino get taken apart like this.

Eventually Spike rolls out of the mess and away from the broken body of Rhino and begins crawling towards the apron. He slowly and sorely uses the apron to drag himself to his feet, before picking up the ECW Television Championship and raising it above his head.

He enjoys the adulation from the fans, smiling through his grimace for a moment, before he carelessly throws the title onto the chest of Rhino. With the fans continuing to cheer him on, Spike looks down into the face of Rhino and yells “I TOLD YOU, THIS IS NOT OVER”!

With the champion, still being down and out, only just beginning to move, and his point being proven, Spike slowly makes his way to the back, slapping hands with the fans as he does so…

…

Our cameras now take us backstage to where we see a black curtain hung up in the background to seemingly make an area look professional, but it still looks cheap. Standing in front of the curtain though, and in front of the camera, ready to chat to the world is Dawn Marie. As her whole body comes into view, Dawn can be shown wearing a brand new, skin tight red, glitter covered dress, much to the delight of the fans who shoot wolf whistles at her. The smiling Marie stifles a little giggle as best as she can, before she begins to speak.

Dawn Marie: I’ve said this before but I’ll say it again and this time it will come true… Tonight is going to be a good night because I know that Steve is about to win the title.

Dawn pauses, letting out yet another big smile, showing off those pearly whites, but her face quickly changes to one of disdain, as an arrogant looking CW Anderson comes into screenshot. Anderson walks right up to Dawn, puffing out his chest, doing his best to intimidate her and it seems to be working.

CW Anderson: You’ve said your piece, Dawn and now it’s time for you to leave. Your time is over so you need to get out of my face, and when you do, give your boys my best.

CW takes one more step towards Dawn, not actually threatening to do anything, but he still has a scary look on his face. Marie’s stubbornness leads her to not move for a moment or two, before choosing to fight another day, giving Anderson a dirty look and walking away…

Anderson watches her leave and laughs to himself, and then once again becomes serious, shaking his head at the camera.

CW Anderson: I think my actions with Jazz in the past have clearly shown my opinion, but just in case they haven’t, I hate females in wrestling.

He curls his lip at the thought of women in wrestling, as the predominantly male crowd boo his assessment.

CW Anderson: Which is probably one of the main reasons why I hate Tommy Dreamer, because I proved at Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street that Tommy’s a little feminine.

Anderson laughs at his own joke, keeping a shit eating grin on his face now.

CW Anderson: Think about it, it really makes sense. Tommy spends night after night always on his back staring up at the lights…

CW mockingly looks towards the ceiling, as arrogant as ever.

CW Anderson: I think that’s where the femininity comes in, because being on your back and staring at the lights is exactly what all my bitches do!

BOOO’s from the fans, and Anderson gets serious now, the joking is over, and he even begins to look a little mad.

CW Anderson: I have a confession I need to make about a couple of weeks ago at Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street. I made a mistake not finishing Dreamer for good.

He looks down at the ground, clearly annoyed at himself.

CW Anderson: But the good thing about wrestling is that there is always a rematch, so I’m going to get a chance to rectify my mistake.

The disappointment has vanished from Anderson’s face now, and instead there is a look of hope.

CW Anderson: I’m not going to just beat Tommy in another match, I want Tommy’s dignity and pride. I’m going to make Tommy tap if he’s got the guts to face me at Guilty as Charged!

Anderson now dead pans the camera, really wanting to send a message.

CW Anderson: Tommy… Listen very carefully, whether you like it or not, you are going to tap out to an Anderson!

The determined CW continues to stare into the camera, not even blinking, almost as if he’s looking directly into Dreamer’s soul, as we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

“False Salvation” by All Out War greets the fans in the arena when we return from the commercial break, bringing out Da Baldies. Angel and Tony DeVito slowly strut down the ramp, ignoring the heat from the extremely vocal fans. The duo snarl at some fans and look comfortable in their hostile environment, ready to go to war tonight. The two men continue to look fired up inside of the ring as “Big Balls” by Boner changes the mood in the arena instantly, as a BIG TIME POP can be heard for Balls Mahoney and Pierre Carl Oulette, collectively known as Eye Balls. Despite the cheers from the fans, Eye Balls are all business tonight, walking straight towards the ring, with Mahoney looking in an incredibly bad mood. As he walks past a camera, he yells “I WANT MY CHAIR BACK”! The two men then slide into the ring and are ready to fight with their thug opponents.

Match Two
Da Baldies vs. Eye Balls

Not much to say about this one, initially all four men duke it out inside of the ring, causing a huge brawl to break out. After what feels like an eternity of breaking the rules of tag team wrestling, the referee is able to gain some control of the match. As the match settles down, Da Baldies get in some offense, but the class of Eye Balls really shines through. After only a few minutes, they isolate DeVito so BALLS CAN LAND THE NUTCRACKER SUITE!!! He then quickly tags out to Pierre Carl Oulette, who instead of getting inside of the ring, climbs up to the top rope… BEFORE LEAPING INTO THE RING WITH LE CANNONBALL!!! PIERRE IMMEDIATELY HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!

Winners – Eye Balls @ 3:45

As the referee calls for the bell, DeVito rolls out of the ring, and Mahoney joins PCO inside to get their hands raised by the ref. Once their hands are raised, they share a quick smile, and nod in appreciation for the unwavering support from the fans. They still don’t look to be in good spirits though, as they have a quick discussion amongst themselves, and then look towards the ramp. Balls yells “COME ON OUT WITH OUR CHAIRS BOYS”, which is clearly a message to Team Me.

Eye Balls wait and wait… UNTIL TEAM ME COME RUNNING THROUGH THE CROWD!!!

The audience is buzzing like crazy with some of the ECW fans even trying to beat the shit out of Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond. They have the stolen chairs with them, as they slide inside of the ring, standing behind the team of Eye Balls…

Eventually Eye Balls turns around… AND TEAM ME SWING WITH THE CHAIRS… BUT BOTH MEMBERS OF EYE BALLS DUCK THE CHAIR SHOTS… AND DROP THEIR OPPONENTS WITH SOME HARD-RIGHT HANDS!!!

Team Me drop to the canvas, leaving the chairs on the mat. Balls and PCO both mount Team Me and hammer away with more punches, much to the enjoyment of the blood thirsty fans.

After a while, they get off their rivals and pick up their custom-made steel chairs, becoming accustomed to them once again. Balls and PCO both slam the chairs on the canvas, making some noise, as they wait for Team Me to get up… WHEN SUDDENLY… BOTH MEMBERS OF TEAM ME ROLL UNDER THE BOTTOM ROPE AND TO SAFETY!!!

The heat is enormous as Eye Balls stand inside the ring with their chairs, urging Team Me back in, whilst Team Me look furious, backing up the ramp, deciding to fight another day. As they continue to back up the ramp, the fans serenade them with chants of “PUSSIES”, “PUSSIES”, “PUSSIES” which brings a rare smile across the faces of PCO and Balls…

…

Finally, Eye Balls begin making their way towards the back when a video package begins to play…

***

The video package recaps the highlights of the Triple Threat Match from ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street, where the winner would become the number one contender for the ECW Championship. The clip shows all the high impact highlights of the match, ending with The Sandman managing to land the White Russian Leg Sweep on Kid Kash. Before he can finish him off, Steve Corino gets back inside of the ring and drops Sandman with the Old School Kick. ‘The King of Old School’ then delivers the Old School Expulsion to the downed Kash, leading to the victory.

***​

With the video package completed, we head up to The Bird’s Nest, where a suited-up Joey Styles is standing by, disappointedly shaking his head at the footage we just watched. Before beginning to speak, ‘The Voice Of ECW’ straightens up his shirt collar and clears his throat.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, as you all just saw, at ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street, the opportunistic Steve Corino took advantage of The Sandman’s hard work on Kid Kash to become the number one contender for the ECW Championship. As mentioned last week, Corino’s title match will be tonight’s main event and that is coming up next.

Joey can’t help but get a smile on his face as the fans in the arena mark out for the fact that the ECW Championship match is next.

Joey Styles: However, this is not the only match that will take place over the next few weeks that has ECW Championship ramifications. As we all saw at ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street, the former ECW Champion Justin Credible finally ended his feud with Jerry Lynn. I must admit, it was a little surprising to me that Credible got the victory as most people, including myself assumed Jerry Lynn would finally beat Justin Credible once and for all.

Styles shrugs his shoulders a little, showing that he just plain got it wrong.

Joey Styles: With some of the things that Justin Credible did whilst being the ECW Champion, including joining The Network and walking out of matches, he was the worst representative of ECW …

Joey shakes his head at the thought of Credible’s title reign, as the fans don’t make much noise, clearly agreeing.

Joey Styles: But despite all the issues he caused with his last title reign, after his victory over Jerry Lynn two weeks ago, he has a fair claim to a title shot.

Boos from the fans now, who clearly don’t agree. Joey isn’t affected by the reaction to much, as he pauses to wait for it to die down.

Joey Styles: Some would argue that after his performance in the triple threat match at ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street, that The Sandman also has fair claim to a title shot… So, ECW has signed for next week, Justin Credible versus The Sandman!

Joey lets out a smirk, getting excited as the fans cheer like crazy for the announcement.

Joey Styles: Next week’s match will be a number one contender’s match for the ECW Championship, as the winner will get the final ECW Title shot of the year two thousand the following week!

More cheers from the fans now, who are looking forward to a few weeks of big time matches. Meanwhile, Styles maintains his excited smile, before signing off…

…

Instead of heading to ringside for the main event, we are taken to another area backstage, where a furious ECW Television Champion Rhino is pacing back and forth. For a moment he stops pacing, and gets close to the camera, pulling out a splinter from his forehead, whilst trembling with rage. He then throws the chip of wood to the floor, before letting out a yell and pacing again.

Rhino: NOBODY PUTS ME THROUGH A TABLE!

Rhino shakes his head and then punches his own chest a couple of times.

Rhino: I PUT PEOPLE THROUGH TABLES!

Pure anger as Rhino continues to yell at the top of his lungs.

Rhino: I BREAK PEOPLE IN FUCKING HALF WITH A TABLE!

The TV Champion motions breaking something in half with his hands.

Rhino: SPIKE DUDLEY WANTS MORE?

A sickening grin comes across Rhino’s face, as veins bulge from his neck and forehead.

Rhino: THANK FUCKING CHRIST!

He mockingly puts his hand together as if he was praying, whilst his face continues to redden.

Rhino: BECAUSE I NEED MY GOD DAMN FIX!

Rhino turns his arm and begins slapping it, as if he’s a junkie looking to shoot up.

Rhino: I’M ADDICTED TO VIOLENCE!

He pauses, trying to regain control of his breathing.

Rhino: AND NOBODY’S GIVING ME MY FIX ANYMORE…

There is complete silence inside the arena, as Rhino’s breathing can be heard. After a few moments, he seems to have finally calmed himself down.

Rhino: I deserve more respect because I’m the Television Champion and this belt is mine forever.

‘The Big F’n Deal’ has a smirk on his face, as he takes his title from around his waist, and holds it in the air.

Rhino: This is my title, not RVD’s…

BOO from the fans as Rhino continues.

Rhino: This is my title, not New Jacks…

Rhino shakes his head, further emphasizing his point.

Rhino: This is my title, Not Kid Kash’s…

Suddenly, he begins trembling with rage once again.

Rhino: AND IT'S SURE AS HELL NOT SPIKE DUDLEY’S!

The scariest man on the roster grits his teeth before continuing.

Rhino: HE PUT ME THROUGH A TABLE?

Rhino points at himself, looking confused, yet still furious.

Rhino: I’LL PUT YOU IN THE FUCKING MORGUE AND THEN I’M COMING FOR THE REST OF YOUR STUPID FUCKING FAMILY!

Wow. Intensity Personified. Rhino’s pacing is picking up pace as he lets his words sink in.

Rhino: I’LL GO FIND YOUR STUPID RAT AND I’LL FUCK HER MOUTH UNTIL SHE CHOKES… AND THEN I’LL BREAK HER NECK WITH MY DICK!

Nobody in the arena knows how to react, as the champion has completely lost control now, slapping himself across the face.

Rhino: RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… SAY MY NAME…

He is wheezing now, so worked up that he’s struggling to breathe, but that won’t stop him from continuing his rant.

Rhino: I NEED VIOLENCE, SPIKE…VIOLENCE… I FUCKING LOVE VIOLENCE…AND I NEED IT!!!

The psychotic champion now finishes pacing back and forth, and looks right into the camera.

Rhino: BIG… FUCKING… DEAL!

Rhino lets out a primal roar before walking out of screenshot, having just cut one of the most intense promos in history.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

We’re back from the final commercial break of the evening and it is main event time. Firstly, “The Old School Style” by Boner rocks through the speakers, getting an initial pop, however the reaction quickly disintegrates into heat as Steve Corino makes his way out from the back. As per usual, not to far behind are Dawn Marie and Jack Victory, both cheering on their man. Whilst the fans continue to hurl abuse at the trio, there is no arrogance, no smiles, no nonsense from Corino tonight, as he simple walks down the ramp, gets into the ring and waits for his opponent. He finally makes one small motion of the ECW Championship coming around his waist, as the commentators put over just how focused Corino looks. “Smack My Bitch Up” by The Prodigy completely changes the crowd reaction, as by far THE LOUDEST POP OF THE NIGHT is left for the ECW World Heavyweight Champion, Yoshihiro Tajiri. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ stalks down the ramp, getting advice from The Sinister Minister, whilst refusing to take his eyes off his long-time rival inside the ring. Once Tajiri gets inside of the ring, he raises the title above his head to another huge ovation, before handing the belt to the referee, and once again, directing all his attention to the ultra-focused Corino.

Match Three
ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match
Yoshihiro Tajiri (c) w/The Sinister Minister defends against Steve Corino w/Dawn Marie and Jack Victory

Despite the focus levels of Corino heading into this one, nothing could have prepared him for Tajiri in the early stages. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ clearly got the jump on his rival, using his superior speed to keep Corino off the pace, and scoring several near falls. As the battle waged on, Dawn Marie and Jack Victory began panicking at ringside, and after Corino landed a Back Suplex, they slid a steel chair into the ring for him. ‘The King of Old School’ crawls towards the chair and picks it up, waiting for Tajiri to get to his feet, and when he does… CORINO CHARGES AT THE CHAMPION WITH THE CHAIR… BUT TAJIRI NAILS A ROUNDHOUSE KICK…WHICH SENDS THE STEEL CHAIR BACK INTO THE FACE OF CORINO!!! CORINO COLLAPSES, DROPPING THE CHAIR… AND TAJIRI MAKES THE COVER…1…2…NO!!! CORINO GETS A SHOULDER UP!

The near fall scared the hell out of Marie and Victory on the outside, however Tajiri didn’t really seem to mind the fact that he gets to inflict more punishment on Corino. The fans are all chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, as drops of blood begin running down the forehead and face of Corino. Sensing his chance to do some damage, the ECW Champion drags Corino up by the hair and drags him towards the ropes, before tying his arms up in the ropes, trapping him. With Corino unable to move, he screams at the top of his lungs, as Tajiri tees off with vicious body kicks, and after each one, he says things such as “CHINK”, “SLANT EYED”, “JAP BASTARD”. As the brutality to Corino’s body continues, the commentators put over that this is Tajiri paying Corino back for his disrespectful promo last week.

Unlike previous encounters between these two, this one wasn’t going to be one sided. Even though Tajiri dominated a fair portion, he’s unable to put Corino away, and this lead to the tide changing. The number one contender fought back and eventually picked up the momentum of the match. After getting things back on track, Corino went and picked up the steel chair that backfired on him earlier. This time he waits for Tajiri to get up… AND HE SMASHES THE STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE FACE OF TAJIRI!!! CORINO IMMEDIATELY HOOKS BOTH LEGS…1…2…NO!!

Both men remain down after the attempted pinfall, clearly feeling the effects of what has been a hellacious match so far. Corino is clearly trying to catch his breath, whilst the champion is wiping blood out of his eyes after being on the receiving end of the steel chair. Eventually Corino gets to his feet and turns his attention towards his posse on the outside. He yells at them “GET ME A TABLE”, as the fans continue chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The Sinister Minister tries to intervene but Dawn distracts him with her cleavage, which allows Victory to get under the ring unimpeded and slide a table to Corino. ‘The King of Old School’ immediately grabs the table and sets it up close to the middle of the ring. Tajiri has begun stirring so Corino stomps on him a few times, before dragging him up and tossing him into the corner. In the corner, Steve lands some straight punches, before hoisting Tajiri up onto the top rope. Corino follows him up, landing a few more punches… BEFORE BEING ABLE TO CONNECT WITH A MASSIVE SUPERPLEX FROM THE TOP ROPE AND THROUGH THE TABLE!!!

Holy Shit! Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are back as both men lay unmoving in the centre of the ring. After a few more moments, CORINO MANAGES TO DRAPE AN ARM OVER THE CHEST OF TAJIRI…1…2…3! NO! TAJIRI JUST GETS A SHOULDER UP!!!

One must wonder what needs to be done to keep Tajiri down. ‘The King of Old School’ plans to find out, as he slowly crawls towards the ropes, using them to get himself up, clutching at his back as he does so. Corino’s peroxide blonde hair is stained red, as he now waits, leaning on the ropes… Tajiri shows true heart by rolling away from the rubble and getting himself back to his feet… ONLY FOR CORINO TO LOOK FOR THE OLD SCHOOL KICK… BUT TAJIRI DUCKS… AND LANDS A DROPKICK TO THE KNEE!!!

Corino collapses to his knees, his leg giving out on him…SO TAJIRI TAKES HIS HEAD OFF WITH A BUZZSAW KICK!!!

Rather than go for the pin, Tajiri falls back to the canvas himself, damn near passing out. “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out YET again for what has been an awesome, brutal war. This time it’s Tajiri who is using the ropes to get up first, whilst Corino remains motionless, just about done. Tajiri looks towards the fans who give him a standing ovation, before he puts his thumb across his throat, signalling that the end is near. Corino has finally begun moving but it’s not enough, so JACK VICTORY JUMPS UP ONTO THE APRON, YELLING “LOOK OVER HERE YA’ SLANT EYED PRICK”!

This immediately gets Tajiri’s attention, and he walks towards Victory, who mouths “WHAT ARE YOU GONNA’ DO, LITTLE MAN?”. Surprisingly, Tajiri laughs at Victory, which shocks Jack… AND THEN TAJIRI BLOWS GREEN MIST STRAIGHT INTO VICTORY’S EYES!!!

Victory falls to the mat, clutching at his eyes, as Tajiri leans over the ropes, looking down at his prey. The best fans in the world are again on the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants whilst The Sinister Minister jumps up and down at ringside, trying to gain Tajiri’s attention. It’s easy to see why, as Dawn Marie has run around the other side of the ring, and slid the ECW Championship to Corino. On commentary, Joey Styles puts over the fact that Victory sacrificed himself as a decoy, meanwhile inside of the ring… CORINO WAITS FOR TAJIRI TO TURN… AND THEN SMASHES THE ECW CHAMPIONSHIP ACROSS HIS FACE!!!

Boos reign from the audience now for the cheap tactics of Corino and his crew, whilst Tajiri is basically unconscious on the mat. The Sinister Minister looks out of his mind with worry, almost as if he has given up, as Corino yells “IT’S ONLY A MATTER OF TIME NOW”. The challenger then goes to turn away from the audience and back to Tajiri… BUT TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT FROM THE SANDMAN!!!

A BIG pop from the fans, as Corino drops to the mat… AND SANDMAN BEGINS WHALING ON HIM REPEATEDLY, LANDING NASTY BODY SHOTS WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Tajiri is still down but the fans are impressed anyway, chanting “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”,but one man who is not impressed is the referee. The match official walks up to The Sandman, ready to berate him… BUT THE SANDMAN KNOCKS THE REFEREE UNCONSCIOUS WITH A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE HEAD!!!

No Contest @ 16:20

At ringside, the bell is automatically rung once the referee has been knocked out, and with chaos everywhere, Joey Styles informs us that it is to safe to say that this match is probably being ruled as a No Contest.

The ringing of the bell momentarily distracts The Sandman, who has the crowd going APESHIT, and this allows Corino to get dragged underneath the bottom rope by Dawn Marie.

The Sandman clearly isn’t done raising hell, as he slides out of the ring, and threatens to hit Dawn with the Singapore Cane, which causes her to scamper across the ring.

This allows for Sandman to grab Corino by the hair and throw him back inside of the ring. Corino is now lying next to the prone body of Tajiri, as The Sandman gets back into the ring, mounts Corino… AND BEGINS LAYING INTO HIM WITH STINGING PUNCHES!!!

As the beating on Corino continues, Tajiri manages to drag himself to his feet… WHEN SUDDENLY JUSTIN CREDIBLE SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Tajiri sees Credible out of the corner of his eye, and when Credible attempts to punch him, the champion ducks and begins rocking Credible with left and right body kicks. Credible is stunned however he manages to poke Tajiri in the eye, which stops the champion for a moment… AND THEN THE SANDMAN SWINGS THE SINGAPORE CANE AT JUSTIN CREDIBLE… BUT CREDIBLE DUCKS… AND SANDMAN DAMN NEAR SNAPS THE SINGAPORE CANE OVER THE HEAD OF TAJIRI!!!

Gasps echo throughout the arena as Sandman looks shocked for a second, but there is still an overbearing chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. This is pure chaos as Credible now beats Sandman to the punch, landing a few right hands, before Corino joins in. Credible and Corino double team Sandman as they whip him into the ropes, and when he comes back, THEY TAKE HIM DOWN WITH A DOUBLE SUPERKICK!!!

The chants are overtaken by volcanic heat now as both Tajiri and Sandman are down now, whilst Credible and Corino are now left standing in the ring. Credible seems a little unsure, whilst Corino, wobbly on his feet, yells at Credible, “LET’S DO IT, BITCH”! There is a pop for that from the crowd before the two-start hammering away, swinging haymakers, but being the fresher of the two, Credible easily gets the advantage.

Credible sends Corino to the corner where he trails him in and continues to nail punches with little to no resistance. Having seen enough, DAWN MARIE JUMPS INTO THE RING TO TRY AND HELP CORINO… BUT SHE GETS SPEAR TACKLED TO THE MAT BY FRANCINE!!!

AND NOW WE’VE GOT A FUCKING CAT FIGHT!!!

Huge “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants break out again, as Francine and Dawn roll around the ring, pulling at each other’s hair. This clearly distracts Credible who is running around the ring after them, until eventually, unable to be ripped apart, they both roll under the bottom rope and to the floor.

Outside of the ring and Dawn is on top now, as their cat fight continues.

Meanwhile, inside of the ring, Credible turns his attention back to Corino, and GETS HIM IN POSITION FOR THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE… BUT CORINO KICKS HIS LEGS AND SLIDES DOWN CREDIBLE’S SHOULDERS… BEFORE NAILING CREDIBLE WITH THE OLD SCHOOL EXPULSION!!!

‘The King of Old School’ gets cheers for that, not because he’s a face, but because everybody hates Credible. Corino lets out a yell, wiping blood out of his eyes… WHEN HE GETS CAUGHT WITH A WHITE RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP FROM THE SANDMAN OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

More cheers from the fans, but before Sandman can get to his feet… TAJIRI DROPS HIM WITH A BUZZSAW KICK!!!

Epic crowd reaction as everything inside this arena is at a fever pitch, as a bloodied Tajiri picks up the ECW Championship and raises it above his head.

There are dual chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” and “TAJIRI”, “TAJIRI”, “TAJIRI”, as there are casualties littered inside of the ring, and the women at ringside.

Despite everything, Tajiri continues to hold his title above his head, a fitting champion of ECW, the last man standing, as we fade to black.

-END OF SHOW-​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
December 23rd, 2000
Queens, New York​

No opening video, no pyro, no theme song, no bells and whistles. The show simply opens with the most loyal fans in the world, standing as one, chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The crazy chanting continues as our cameras finishing panning throughout the audience and cut to ringside where inside the ring we see ‘The Voice of ECW’ Joey Styles and his broadcast colleague, Joel Gertner. Both men are dressed to impress, holding microphones, with Styles smiling and Gertner comically joining in with some of the fans chants.

After what feels like an eternity with these loud, extreme fans, their noise levels begin to die down, which allows Joey to speak.

Joey Styles: WELCOME TO ECW HARDCORE TV!

The hooting and hollering from the audience continues, as both broadcasters enjoy the fans reaction.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, I’m Joey Styles and alongside me is my broadcast colleague, Joel Gertner!

Another big pop from the fans, followed by dueling chants of “JOEY”, “JOEY”, “JOEY” and “GERTNER”, “GERTNER”, “GERTNER”.

Joel Gertner: Thank you for that wonderful introduction, Joey. I think it’s rather fitting that we are here in Queens, because there’s so many queens in this place that I want to sleep with.

Laughter from the fans, as Gertner forgoes his usual rhyming scheme, and chooses to be a little blunter. Joey rolls his eyes jokingly before speaking yet again.

Joey Styles: I think we can all appreciate you putting your sexual escapades to the side, it just shows how big of a night this is!

Joel Gertner: Oh, it’s big.

More dick humor from Gertner, as Styles can’t help but laugh a little. Meanwhile Gertner is holding his hands apart, as if showing just how big it is.

Joey Styles: Tonight, is huge as we will see the former tag team champions, The Full Blooded Italians in action… But not only that, we also have two matches with enormous championship ramifications.

The all-around noise from the fans continues, as the commentators hype tonight’s show.

Joel Gertner: First, we’ve got an ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street rematch as Rhino will defend the ECW Television Championship against Spike Dudley… And in the main event, the former ECW Champion Justin Credible will lock horns with The Sandman, and the winner will be the new number one contender for the ECW Championship!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants greet the announcement of what is truly a stacked card tonight.

Joey Styles: But before we get to that, we want to focus on one of the most underrated tag teams in all of wrestling. They are young, they are talented, and they have the potential to be one of the greatest teams in ECW history, please welcome… CHRISTIAN YORK AND JOEY MATTHEWS!!!

Both commentators turn their attention towards the entrance way, and they don’t have to wait long until “Electric Molecular” hits over the pa system and Christian York and Joey Matthews step through the curtain. The young team get a pretty good pop, with Matthews gaining some extra sympathy since his arm that got injured last week is still in a sling. Once the duo gets inside of the ring, they clap to the fans, appreciating the support, before shaking the hands of both Joey Styles and Joel Gertner. Once their music dies down, Styles looks ready to ask his first question.

Joey Styles: Thanks so much for joining us out here tonight. Now I hate to be sticking to such a negative topic right off the bat, but my eyes can’t help but be drawn towards that sling on Joey’s arm. At this stage, what have the doctors said and when will Joey be fit to compete again?

A somber look is on the face of Styles as he asks the question, whilst York and Matthews decide it’s best that Matthews answers this question. He steps towards Joey, and puts a hand on the microphone…

…

WHEN SUDDENLY HE IS CLOBBERED IN THE BACK FROM BEHIND BY TEAM ME!!!

As Joey falls to the mat, favoring his injured arm, Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond immediately turn their attention towards York, hammering away on him with punches.

Matthews remains down, clutching at his injured arm, as Team Me continue to beat on York, until they send him into the ropes, BUT YORK COMES BACK WITH A FLYING DOUBLE DROPKICK!!!

The heat that was filling the arena disappears, as the ECW fans mark out for the awesome move by York. Both members of Team Me immediately get to their feet, but this time York has Matthews with him, and the young duo begin rocking Swinger and Diamond with hard lefts and rights.

Suddenly, the mood in the arena changes and again there is heat, as despite the faces doing well inside of the ring, CW ANDERSON RUNS OUT FROM THE BACK AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Inside the ring, despite his injured arm, Matthews is going to town with right hands, rocking Swinger, UNTIL HE TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A DIVORE COURT BY CW ANDERSON!!!

After the move to Joey’s injured arm, his piercing screams fill the arena, causing several members of the audience to gasp.

Anderson stands over Matthews, admiring his own handiwork, before he turns and grabs York from behind, holding his arms behind his back. With York defenseless, squirming with all his might, Simon Diamond tees off with repeated kicks to York’s body.

Vulcanic heat is echoing throughout the arena again, until Anderson drops Diamond to the canvas, BECAUSE TOMMY DREAMER IS SPRINTING DOWN THE RAMP!!!

Tommy garners and epic pop from the crowd as CW yells “BRING IT, OLD MAN”! Tommy nods his head and slides into the ring, charging at CW…BUT HE CHARGES STRAIGHT INTO AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER FROM CW!!!

You can almost hear the air drain out of the audience with the shocking domination from Anderson. Tommy and Joey are still down, which means it’s once again York against three.

The dastardly duo all begin stomping all over Christian York… UNTIL BALLS MAHONEY AND PIERRE CARL OULETTE URGENTLY MAKE THEIR WAY OUT FROM THE BACK!!!

The team of Eye Balls now slide into the ring, and Anderson instructs his buddies, “GET THEM”. As CW continues beating the down and out York, Swinger and Diamond charge at Balls and PCO, only to get beaten to the punch.

Mahoney and Oulette dominate Team Me with straight punches, causing their enemies to back into the ropes to remain standing. They then hit stereo Clotheslines to send both members of Team Me over the top rope and to the floor.

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out from the fans, as both members of Eye Balls now stand and wait, watching CW Anderson. CW eventually realizes he is now outnumbered and he gets up and attempts to beg off Eye Balls, UNTIL HE TRIES TO CHARGE AT BOTH MEMBERS… BUT THEY DUCK AND LAND A DOUBLE BACK BODYDROP… SENDING ANDERSON OVER THE TOP ROPE AND TUMBLING INTO JOHNNY SWINGER AND SIMON DIAMOND!!!

Those “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue as Eye Balls begins checking on York inside of the ring. Meanwhile, on the outside, the frustrated trio of Team Me and CW back away from the ring, yelling that “THIS IS NOT OVER”!

…

Once the heels have left the ringside area, York, Matthews and Tommy Dreamer all manage to be back inside of the ring with Eye Balls. The five all shake hands and seem happy, which brings out even more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants from the fans. “This Is Extreme” by Harry Slash and The Slashstones now plays over the pa system as pyro hits, and we get somewhat of a normal show opening, whilst the five men go around and converse with some of the grateful fans around ringside…

…

As the feel, good celebrations continue around ringside, we cut to a locker room in the backstage area, where Dawn Marie, Jack Victory and Steve Corino are standing around having a conversation. The trio now collectively known as Camp Corino (Thanks, Jim Cornette), all seem to be in pretty good spirits even though The Sandman screwed Corino out of the ECW Championship last week. Suddenly, the door swings open and in walks Cyrus with a massive smile on his face. He greets them like old friends, giving Corino and Victory a hug each, as they both stand there with confused looks on their faces. Dawn doesn’t really react to much though, instead deciding to watch how things pan out.

Cyrus: Oh my god, it’s so good to see you guys. It doesn’t feel like it has been three long months since we were running this company. Steve, I must say, I’m real proud of how you’ve gotten yourself over.

Cyrus continues to have a smile on his face, as Corino listens on, still looking puzzled.

Cyrus: No matter what the fans or anybody else say, you’ve done it the right way.

This time the trio nod, agreeing with Cyrus’ words.

Cyrus: You started at the bottom and you’ve worked all your way up to the top. It’s a feel-good story, Steve, and that’s what we like in the office.

Cyrus continues looking happy as, until Corino cocks his head, almost as if he misheard something. He keeps the confused look on his face which causes Cyrus to stop speaking.

Steve Corino: What are you talking about? What office?

Despite the serious nature of Camp Corino, Cyrus bursts out laughing and slaps Steve on the back as if to say, “good one”.

Cyrus: Oh Steve, you crack me up… Seriously though, you know…

There is still confusion amongst the group as Cyrus decides to stop laughing and joking around now.

Cyrus: Listen, here and now probably isn’t the time and place, but I think we should have a talk.

With a dirty look, Cyrus motions towards the camera, clearly not wanting to speak where he can be heard.

Cyrus: Without giving to much away, all I can really say right now is that there are some big things happening.

The former leader of The Network has a smirk on his face once again, whilst Camp Corino looks intrigued.

Cyrus: And loyalty is a big thing with me, so I want to make sure my best pal Steve is a part of everything.

The selling from Cyrus is finished and there is a long, awkward silence, with nobody willing to break it initially. This gets Cyrus looking a little uncomfortable until…

Jack Victory: Do these big things that are happening have anything to do with the state of this company? ECW seems to be in a rough patch, do you know what’s going on with all this morbid talk?

Corino and Dawn nod along with Victory’s words, and Cyrus shoots them a knowing smile.

Cyrus: That’s the questions that’s on everybody’s minds. I don’t know all the details but everything is not as dark as it seems.

Camp Corino share quizzical looks as Cyrus refuses to elaborate any further.

Cyrus: All I can really do at this stage is reassure you, you will all be fine.

Having said his bit, Cyrus gives them one last smile, turns and leaves the room. Once the door is shut, Camp Corino still look confused, before ushering the camera man out of the room, and having their own private discussion,

…

It’s now time for the first match tonight, so we head back to ringside where “Highway to Hell” by ACDC signals the arrival of the challenger in tonight’s title match, Spike Dudley. After having a few weeks to recover, Spike seems to be in pretty good shape, walking down the ramp with a purpose. Unlike he usually would, Dudley doesn’t greet the fans or acknowledge their pop, instead thinking about all the violent things he can do in tonight’s match. Once he’s inside the ring, “Debonaire” by Dope gets a HUGE POP, which turns into heat as the ECW Television Champion Rhino appears. The champion storms down the ramp, also ignoring the fans, before sliding into the ring and handing his title over to the referee. As the ref goes over the rules, both men are trembling with rage, ready to go to war one more time.

Match One
ECW Television Championship Match
Rhino (c) defends against Spike Dudley

This match starts off pretty similar to the one they had at ECW Massacre on Thirty Fourth Street a couple of weeks ago. In the early stages, driven by the emotion and hatred felt towards the champion, Spike is able to have his way with Rhino. This is not a wrestling match, this is a fight, and Spike uses a mix of speed and determination to continuously pepper Rhino and keep him on his toes.

Eventually, ‘The Big Fuckin’ Deal’ heads to the outside to catch a breather, but Spike stays on him, using a variety of weapons to beat him around ringside. The challenger for the ECW Television Championship even sends Rhino into the crowd, and beats him further and further into the rafters.

Once again, similarly to their match on pay per view two weeks ago, Spike is able to head to the top of the balcony near the audience, after laying Rhino out with a steel chair shot. Being the resilient beast that he is, Rhino fights his way to his feet… BUT SPIKE COMES OFF THE TOP OF THE BALCONY WITH A PLANCHA… TAKING OUT HIS OPPONENT AND HIMSELF!!!

Both men are down as the New York fans break out into chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, clearly enjoying the high-risk spot. After a few moments, Spike slowly begins making his way to the feet, using the crowd barricade to do so, and once he’s up, even though he’s gingerly favoring his ribs, the fans give him a standing ovation. The smallest Dudley brother then resets his sights on the champion, slowly dragging him up by the hair, only for Rhino to shrug him off… AND SHOVE HIM AS HARD AS HE CAN INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

Gasps echo throughout the audience as Spike clutches at his kidney’s, meanwhile this allows Rhino to shake out the cobwebs and get back to his feet. This is where the match differs from what occurred at the pay per view two weeks ago, as all the fight seems to have been beaten out of Spike. From this point forward, whether in the crowd, at ringside or inside of the ring, Rhino does whatever he pleases with Dudley.

Towards the end of the match, after another hellacious beating at ringside, Rhino rolls Spike back inside of the ring. ‘The Big F’n Deal’ follows Spike into the ring and slowly begins to drag him back up… BUT SPIKE DRIVES HIS ARM STRAIGHT INTO THE BALLS OF RHINO, LANDING A DESPERATION LOW BLOW!!!

Rhino drops to the mat, holding onto his crown jewels, whilst the fans mark out for the fact that Spike is making one last run at Rhino. Due to the beating Dudley has taken, it takes him awhile to get back to his feet, but when he does, he grabs the recovering Rhino by the head… AND JUMPS TOWARDS THE ROPES… LOOKING FOR THE ACID DROP… BUT RHINO HOLDS HIM IN MID AIR… AND THROWS SPIKE OVER THE TOP ROPE AND OUT TO THE FLOOR!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again as the vicious Rhino sadistically laughs at Spike, who landed very awkwardly with a splat on the outside. Not wanting to waste too much time, a furious Rhino heads outside of the ring, drags Spike up by the hair, puts him on his shoulders and carries him up to the apron. Once they are on the apron, Rhino puts him down, before scarily yelling in his face, “THIS IS NOW OVER”! Having sent his last message, Rhino now shoves Spike’s head between his legs… AND DRILLS HIM WITH A PILEDRIVER RIGHT ON THE RING APRON!!!

Spike is motionless as an ecstatic Rhino rolls him underneath the bottom rope and back inside of the ring. Rhino then climbs into the ring and nonchalantly hooks the leg…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Rhino @ 7:34

The referee immediately calls for the bell and quickly hands Rhino his ECW Television Championship. Rhino has his hand raises by the referee before snarling at the ref, which is enough to cause the referee to comically scurry across the ring.

Not wanting to deal with Rhino anymore, the referee kneels to check on the beaten Spike Dudley, who still hasn’t moved after suffering another crushing defeat at the hands of the ECW Television Champion.

Rhino, on the other hand, stands over them, raising his title in the air, beating at his own chest, and letting out a roar, ready for whatever challenge is next.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Upon returning from the first commercial break of the evening, we head backstage where the ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill are standing by. Even with the championship belts around their waist, both men, especially Doring look extremely emotional and passionate, as he taps the title belt a few times, shaking his head as he begins to speak.

Danny Doring: Even though it’s been what feels like an eternity since then, I’ll still never forget when we debuted…

DD takes a moment to look over at his partner, whilst letting out a nostalgic grin and shaking his head.

Danny Doring: We came in on day one and we were ready to become the ECW Tag Team Champions because we thought we’d already paid our dues.

Roadkill remains looking rather stoic, as Doring pauses again, mulling over his words.

Danny Doring: Then when we arrived at the arena that night for action, we got put on the ring crew.

The champions stifle some laughter when they think about their humble beginnings.

Danny Doring: We’d show up night after night, setting up and packing up the ring over and over again. Maybe if we were lucky we’d get booked in a match a few times.

Doring pauses, letting his words sink in.

Danny Doring: But we’d get put in matches where we were ridiculously overmatched, it was us getting thrown to the lions.

Both men get a slight look of irritation on their faces having to relive those frustrating times.

Danny Doring: We were really getting into a rhythm of setting up the ring and then getting our asses kicked in it, until Roadkill got put out of action for awhile.

DD looks over at his partner, who shakes his head in disappointment.

Danny Doring: This wasn’t an injury to an ECW mainstay who had already earned everybody’s respect, this was an injury to an unknown. This is why you wouldn’t have read about the injury anywhere…

The champions are almost sounding a little bitter, even though they don’t mean to.

Danny Doring: The simple fact of the matter was, we weren’t important enough to get that reported on!

Doring can’t help but smirk as heat comes from the audience in the arena, not agreeing with the words of Doring.

Danny Doring: I still never forget heading to my first ever ECW show in my hometown all by myself. I had to ring the bell in my hometown and everyone said I was just a bell ringer.

A wry smile from DD at the mention of this.

Danny Doring: After all of those early setbacks, after paying our dues, I never forgot.

Danny shakes his head, further emphasizing that he didn’t forget. Roadkill continues to just sort of stand there and listen.

Danny Doring: After all the brutal lumps and bumps, I never forgot all my nights in the hospital…

Doring now slaps his partner on the back a couple of times, smiling at him.

Danny Doring: Throughout all the sleepless, pain ridden nights, Roadkill was the only one there.

Roadkill shrugs his shoulders, clearly claiming that it’s not a big deal.

Danny Doring: There is a special bond between the two of us, and that’s how this happened.

As he’s speaking, Doring taps the championship belt around his waist.

Danny Doring: That’s the story about how we came together as a team…

Both men nod at each other, happy with where they have come.

Danny Doring: I just want to make it clear as I tell this story, that I’m not mad about all the beating or people laughing at us.

This draws some confused looks amongst the crowd, but Doring can’t see them and continues.

Danny Doring: It’s just all part of our story, and they helped get us here.

This time Doring takes the title from around his waist and looks at it, cherishing the moment. Roadkill does the same, showing that they are enjoying being champions.

Danny Doring: Sometimes after so much sacrifice you need a little reward. These belts are a symbol for all our work and for everyone like Perry Saturn and Taz who trained us…

The two get a little emotional at the thought of their old school trainers.

Danny Doring: Despite at the time everything feeling a little rough, thank you for beating the men into us!

They share another smile, as Doring lets his words sink in.

Danny Doring: There not the only people we need to thank right now though, we need to thank Tommy and Paul for letting us be ourselves.

Big time cheers emanate inside the arena for this statement.

Danny Doring: I know we’re a team but on a personal note, my mum died before she could see this but we did it, mum.

It almost looks as if a tear is about to drop down the emotional DD’s cheek, as Roadkill puts a supportive hand on his shoulder.

Danny Doring: From the bottom of our hearts, thanks to everyone!

They give an appreciative nod before moving on.

Danny Doring: And I want to make a promise to the whole world right now, we will defend these titles against anyone.

The champions now stand a little straighter, wanting to send a message, facial expressions hardening a little.

Danny Doring: Not only will we defend these titles against anyone, but we’ll do it at any time. That means we are happy to defend these titles next week and then again at the pay per view.

Another pop from the fans in the background.

Danny Doring: Why? Because we’re no…

Roadkill: CHICKENS~!

Danny Doring and Roadkill hold onto those tag team titles, smiles on their faces, having laid out a challenge and ready to face the world…

…

Back at ringside, “Fuck That” by Kid Rock blares throughout the pa system, and there is an ENORMOUS pop from the fans as Kid Kash steps through the curtain. Kash has a shocked look on his face, enjoying the massive reaction, slapping hands with the fans, before sliding into the ring, waiting for his partners to show up. KK doesn’t have to wait long as “Welcome to The Jungle” by Guns N Roses plays and Mikey Whipwreck steps through the curtain, all smiles much like Kash before him. Mikey is without Tajiri and The Sinister Minister tonight as he nods to the fans and shakes hands with Kash once inside the ring. “Roadhouse Blues” by The Doors brings out yet another BIG-time pop, probably matching Kash’s and bigger than Mikey’s as Super Crazy runs down the ramp. There are no wasted motion as Crazy sprints down the ramp, even performing a little monkey roll, before sliding inside the ring and greeting his partners. “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys changes the mood in the arena entirely, as The Full Blooded Italians strut towards the ring. As usual, the loudmouth Italians trade insults with the fans, with Little Guido leading the way, closely followed by Scotty Anton and Tony Mamaluke. Sal E. Graziano isn’t far behind as well, although he’s in a custom-made leather jacket because he won’t be competing tonight. Once the Italians are inside the ring, the referee steps in between the two teams to keep them apart and calls for the bell.

Match Two
Six Man Tag Team Match
Kid Kash, Mikey Whipwreck and Super Crazy vs. The Full Blooded Italians w/Sal E. Graziano

With these six men, there was always only going to be one thing this match was full of: SPOTS~! Right from the get-go, the referee struggles to maintain any sort of control, as each man basically enters and exits the ring whenever they please. Eventually, the faces are able to get the advantage, grounding Scotty Anton which leads to a legal man from each team finally being selected.

Both being the huge risk takers they are, Kid Kash and Super Crazy actually make quite the formidable pairing. On numerous occasions whilst Mikey watched on with glee from the apron, Crazy and Kash worked together to land high impact, high risk moves to whichever member of The FBI was inside the ring with them. The innovative offense from the two lead the crowd to break out into several chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

For a fair portion of the contest, the only time The FBI could really maintain any sort of dominance was when Mikey was involved in the match. This usually occurred due to a miscommunication where Mikey was unable to gel with his unfamiliar teammates. Despite the miscommunications, there is no tension between the three as they all realize the incidents are innocent mistakes. On commentary, Joey Styles put over the fact that Mikey is probably so prepared for what Tajiri usually brings as a partner, that he’s struggling to adjust with these other styles on his team.

As the match continued, we got to a point where The FBI looked in real trouble, with Kash and Crazy double-teaming Tony Mamaluke. Whilst this is happening, on the outside of the ring, BIG SAL TRIPS UP MIKEY WHIPWRECK, CAUSING HIM TO FALL OFF THE APRON AND TO THE FLOOR!!!

The fans boo the hell out of the cheating from Big Sal, but Kash and Crazy are so distracted inside of the ring that they don’t see it. Meanwhile, Big Sal now picked up Mikey… CARRIES HIM AROUND RINGSIDE… AND SCOOP SLAMS HIM STRAIGHT THROUGH THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE!!!

Holy shit! Mikey is down and out, as the fans overcome their initial disappointment to chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Big Sal has a huge grin on his face after the high impact move and he has every right to be, because from here, it’s a completely different match. The FBI use the 3 on 2 advantage to systematically destroy the valiant Kash and Crazy. Mikey is unable to recover and make any sort of rescue, so eventually LITTLE GUIDO LANDS THE LAST KISS ON KASH, AND HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Winners – The Full Blooded Italians @ 10:13

The heat from the fans continue after the referee signals for the bell, not believing that The FBI have just defeated their fan favorites. The Italian quartet all celebrate in the ring, enjoying the annoyed reaction from the fans, until it’s time to take their celebration to the next level. Big Sal pulls some Cuban cigars out of his leather jacket pocket, and they smoke some cigars as they make their way towards the back.

Meanwhile, Kid Kash and Super Crazy slowly make it to their feet, before heading outside of the ring, to join the EMT’s checking up on Mikey. As all the on lookers continue to wear concerned expressions on their faces, we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

The final commercial break of the night is complete, so we now head to an area in the back, where Joey Styles is standing by in his patented suit. As the fans in the arena begin chants of “JOEY”, “JOEY”, “JOEY”, Styles nods happily, before clearing his throat, straightening his collar and beginning to speak, whilst the fans chants finally die down.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV! We are moments away from our main event, and before we get to that, I have some awesome news about what is sure to be another extreme event, ECW Guilty as Charged live on pay per view!

There is a pop for the mention of the pay per view, which causes the excited Joey to smirk and nod along with the ovation from the fans.

Joey Styles: Before I make the announcement regarding Guilty as Charged, I want to address the rumors that are swirling around surrounding ECW’s future. I have to admit a lot of things are up in the air.

A somber mood comes across the arena and Joey’s expression.

Joey Styles: But regardless of everything that is happening behind the scenes, we are all still dedicated on bringing you the best show that we possibly can. I promise the show of a lifetime on January seventh because Tommy Dreamer has accepted CW Anderson’s challenger for the pay per view!

A massive cheer erupts from the audience, as they enjoy the announcement of the match, and Joey’s passion. Styles is clearly doing his best to put on a brave face, and continue with his business.

Joey Styles: This is a rivalry that has been going for months now, and with Anderson’s obsession with making Tommy give up in full swing, they will meet in an I QUIT MATCH!!!

The excitement from the fans gets even louder, which forces Styles to pause again.

Joey Styles: The next announcement concerns Guilty as Charged but it also includes next week which might be the last episode of ECW Hardcore TV for a period of time…

Joey looks close to tears announcing that he doesn’t know if ECW will be on TV again, as the fans boo the hell out of the announcement.

Joey Styles: I have two matches to announce for next week’s show, Team Me will fight Eye Balls and the ECW Tag Team Champions Doring and Roadkill will defend their titles against Hot Commodity!

The ovation isn’t quite as big as the pay per view announcement, but we still get some cheers for two big time tag team matches next week.

Joey Styles: These matches aren’t just related because they are both in the tag division, the winners of both these matches will face for the tag titles at Guilty as Charged!

Even more cheers from the fans as Joey smiles one last time, before signing off and sending us back to ringside for the main event…

…

It’s now main event time at ringside, so “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon rocks through the arena speakers, bringing out the former ECW Champion Justin Credible. Credible storms through the curtain to major heat from the fans, signaling that the title is coming back around his waist, whilst Francine is close behind, holding onto Justin’s Singapore Cane. Some of the expressive ECW fans yell obscenities towards Francine, but she ignores them, continuing to follow Credible to the ring. Once he’s inside the ring, Credible poses to the fans, gaining even more heat. “Enter Sandman” by Metallica gets a MAJORLY HUGE pop as everybody in the arena begins looking to the bleachers, where eventually The Sandman is located. Sandman completes his usual entrance, enjoying the “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” chants, as he smokes a cigarette and smashes his beer can over his forehead. With his Singapore Cane in hand, Sandman walks through the crowd, copping plenty of overzealous slaps on the back, before he gets too ringside. Before stepping inside of the ring, Sandman humps the air whilst pointing at Francine, until he slides into the ring and prepares for battle.

Match Three
Number One Contender For ECW Championship Match
Justin Credible w/Francine vs. The Sandman

This match was brutal throughout, with both men showing their credentials for an ECW Championship match by beating the hell out of each other. Not only that, but both men demonstrated a lot of toughness to take what the other man dished out and continuing to move forward. The whole match was out of control with the referee basically there as an onlooker, and just to count the three, as they fight inside the ring, outside the ring and even throughout the audience.

As the match continued along, The Sandman began to gain the advantage and really begun to beat up Credible, however Justin would manage to stay in it. This is partly thanks to Francine, who kept interfering and doing everything she could, to allow Credible extra time to recover.

Eventually the match gets to a point where both men battle to their feet, The Sandman picking up his Singapore Cane, and Justin Credible takes a little long to get up. Luckily, he has Francine on the outside and she tosses his Singapore Cane to him. He catches it and both competitors turn to each other, both cocking their Singapore Canes like they are baseball bats. The fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as both men nod at each other, AND BEGIN SWINGING WILDLY AT EACH OTHER WITH THEIR SINGAPORE CANES!!!

Both men land about four blows each with their Canes, UNTIL THE SANDMAN’S FIFTH CRACK WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE CAUSES CREDIBLE TO DROP HIS CANE AND TUMBLE TO THE CANVAS!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are continuous, as Sandman raises his Singapore Cane above his head with a smirk on his face. Meanwhile, on the outside of the ring, Francine is losing her mind, realizing that this match could be getting away from her man. Credible shows a tremendous amount of resilience, crawling towards the ropes and using them to get back up… But as soon as he does… THE SANDMAN GRABS HIM AND CONNECTS WITH THE WHITE RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP!!!

Credible is down and out, as the fans cheer loudly, and begin another chant, this time yelling “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”. The Sandman enjoys the response, smiling and nodding, before he drops the Singapore Cane and begins dragging Credible away from the ropes and to the middle of the ring. As soon as he positions Credible where he wants to, he let’s go of Credible’s arm… AND COPS AN OLD SCHOOL KICK TO THE FACE FROM STEVE CORINO!!!

Corino is going to need a security escort out of the building tonight, because the heat is ENORMOUS from the fans. ‘The King Of Old School’ laughs at the fans reaction, sticking his tongue out a little, before he drags The Sandman up to his feet… AND DROPS HIM WITH THE OLD SCHOOL EXPULSION!!!

Steve stands over the downed Sandman, ignoring the heat from the fans to yell “THAT’S WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU TRY AND TAKE WHAT BELONGS TO ME”! The commentators talk about how Corino is referring to how Sandman interfered in his ECW Championship match last week. Having proved his point, Corino now leaves the ring, ignoring the chants of “FUCK YOU”, “FUCK YOU”, “FUCK YOU” and shrugging off the drinks that are thrown at him from the fans.

With Corino now backstage, inside of the ring neither The Sandman or Credible are moving. That doesn’t last long though, as Credible begins stirring, and he crawls towards Sandman… MANAGING TO PLACE AN ARM OVER HIS CHEST…1…2…3!!!...

NO!

SANDMAN SOMEHOW GETS A SHOULDER UP!!!

The fans mark out as there is still a little bit of fight left in The Sandman. Francine is cheering on Credible from the outside, as Justin slowly crawls towards the ropes, and uses them to pull himself back to his feet. The Sandman has managed to get up to one knee, when Credible immediately pounces, putting Sandman in position… AND DRILLING HIM WITH THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE!!!

This time a desperate CREDIBLE HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Justin Credible @ 15:22

After the contest, the fans continue to reign down with ferocious heat, clearly not happy with the fact that Justin Credible has won the match. Credible has his hand raised by the referee, before dropping to his knees, raising both hands above his head and closing his eyes in ecstasy.

Soon after, Francine jumps into the ring and Credible gets up, and Credible puts his arms out for a hug. Francine shakes her head but smiles, saying “GOOD JOB, BUT YOU NEED TO GET THE BELT BACK BEFORE I OPEN THESE LEGS AGAIN”!

Credible looks a little frustrated at his woman’s attitude but deals with it, because tonight he is celebrating.

Joey Styles: What a damn shame! Congratulations are in order for Justin Credible, but he shouldn’t be in this position in the first place. The Sandman had this match won until Steve Corino decided to get involved.

Joel Gertner: I agree with you, Joey. The Sandman did have this won but Justin Credible showed some real toughness, managing to stay in the match despite the punishment he took. Sometimes it’s better to be lucky than good and that rang true for Justin Credible tonight.

Joey Styles: Well, whether I like it or not, it’s a fact. Justin Credible defeated The Sandman tonight. On top of those two tag team matches announced for next week, we will now also see Tajiri defend his ECW Championship in a November To Remember rematch against Justin Credible!

Joel Gertner: Oh, I can’t wait for that one!

The focus is still at ringside where The Sandman has managed to roll outside of the ring, but he is still laying on the floor, in agony, both physically and emotionally.

Meanwhile, inside the ring, Francine is applauding as Justin Credible is standing on the top rope, motioning that the ECW Championship will be around his waist again.

The last image we see is of Credible yelling “THAT TITLE IS COMING HOME”, clearly ready for next week as we fade to black.

-END OF SHOW-

***

Current Card for ECW Guilty as Charged
January 7th, 2001
New York, New York

I Quit Match
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer​

 

[Stojy]

ECW News And Notes

This week’s December 30th edition of ECW Hardcore TV will be the final episode before January 7th’s Guilty as Charged pay per view. Normally there would be one more episode of Hardcore TV the following week, however due to ECW’s current financial state, and a lack of a television deal, they are unable to put on any more weekly shows. With ECW Hardcore TV only ever being aired on syndicated television to begin with, ECW do not have the resources to extend the December 30th edition to a 90 or 120-minute slot. As this option is basically not an option, much like back when ECW had issues with The Nashville Network, there is a high probability that one of the four taped matches for this week’s edition of ECW Hardcore TV will have to be aired in the form of highlights. This is yet another blow as ECW and Paul Heyman would want to put on another noteworthy show, being as it will be their last chance to hype Guilty as Charged. In the company’s current state, unless being on the receiving end of some sort of miracle, it looks incredibly likely that ECW will have to officially close its doors after the January 7th pay per view.​

 

[Stojy]

ECW Hardcore TV
December 30th, 2000
Queens, New York​

As usual when in New York City, the atmosphere is complete insanity as the show opens up. The camera pans around the loud arena, sounding like an avalanche, as all the fans are standing on their feet, passionately chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The sold out arena continues to be filled up with the fan’s chants, until we cut to The Birds Nest where a smiling Joey Styles and a sleazy looking Joel Gertner are waiting to formally welcome us to the show. Both men are suited up as well, looking their absolute early 2000's fashion best. They are unable to continue to wait for silence and they have to basically yell their words over the audience.

Joey Styles: Hi ladies and gentleman and welcome to ECW Hardcore TV!

The chants have stopped now and there is a MASSIVE pop for the sound of Joey’s voice.

Joey Styles: I’m Extreme Championship Wrestling’s play by play announcer and by my side is the best color man in the game, Joel Gertner…

More cheers as Gertner gets a smile on his face, happy with the intro.

Joel Gertner: Thanks for that intro, Joey. We’ve got such a huge show scheduled tonight, and I’m just as excited for tonight’s show as I am for the sexual encounters I’ll have tonight.

Styles initially nods in agreement but then screws up his face once he hears Gertner’s gloating.

Joey Styles: I’m not sure about some of that stuff you’re talking about, but we do have an enormous show ahead of us tonight. Nothing is as big as our main event tonight, the ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri defending his ECW Championship against the former champion, Justin Credible.

A very loud pop as the fans mark out for tonight’s title match.

Joel Gertner: Justin Credible has been chasing this championship since the moment he lost it; I can’t wait for this one.

Gertner adds his two cents before Styles is ready to further sell the main event.

Joey Styles: These two men don’t like each other, and with the ECW Championship involved, this one could get ugly. Back at November to Remember, Tajiri answered Credible’s open challenge and beat him in five minutes. A few months earlier, Justin Credible defeated Tajiri with the help of The FBI to retain what was then his ECW Championship. In ECW Title matches, these two men are tied at one a piece, but after defeating The Sandman last week, Justin Credible has earned the right to try and get the upper hand on one of his most difficult rivalries. Will Tajiri retain the ECW Championship? Or will Justin Credible get himself another title reign? One thing is for sure, after tonight, one of these men may no longer be involved in the ECW Title picture. Tonight will change the entire landscape of Extreme Championship Wrestling!

Joel nods along with Joey’s shill job, ready for tonight’s action to get underway…

…

Before we can get started on some in ring action, we cut backstage where we see Cyrus, with an excited smirk on his face. He is ushering a confused looking Jerry Lynn down a hallway and towards a blocked off production section of the arena.

Cyrus: I know you’re probably wondering where the hell I’m taking you, but just trust me, you’ll love this.

Cyrus has a smirk on his face, whilst Lynn still looks a little hesitant, but follows along anyway. Once they get into the blocked off area, there is a small kid, no older than five, sitting on a speaker. Cyrus smiles at the boy who smiles back, whilst Lynn looks quizzically at Cyrus, wondering why this kid is backstage by himself.

Cyrus: Jerry, meet Tom. Tom meet Jerry.

The confident kid puts his hand out, and almost in auto pilot mode, Jerry accepts the handshake.

Tom: Hi.

Jerry still seems bewildered and meets the kid with silence, until Cyrus rolls his eyes, and nudges Lynn a little.

Jerry Lynn: Hey, kid.

Jerry shoots Tom an awkward smile, before there is a moment or two of silence.

Cyrus: Anyway, this is what we’re here for. Tom, who is your favorite wrestler?

As the kid thinks for a moment or two, Cyrus shoots Lynn a wink as if to say wait for this.

Tom: RVD!!!

The kid gives his answer and Cyrus and Lynn's eyes bug out of their heads, as they can’t believe this kid said this. Cyrus kicks some production equipment in anger, whilst a red faced Lynn gets up close and personal, right in the now scared kids face.

Jerry Lynn: What? How can RVD be your favorite wrestler over me? I beat him twice, I mean; he’s not even here anymore.

Lynn continues to stare down the kid, not giving him an inch to move, and the kid just shrugs, clearly still afraid.

Jerry Lynn: I honestly can’t believe this, I can’t get any respect!

Clearly frustrated, angry and embarrassed with the situation, Lynn shoves past the disappointed Cyrus and storms off. The poor kid remains a little confused, whilst Cyrus waits until Lynn is completely out of the area, and he puts a comforting hand on the kids shoulder. As he’s doing this, his other hand goes into his pocket, and he pulls out a fifty dollar bill. Once the money is in his hand, he quickly looks around again; ensuring Lynn is nowhere to be seen.

Cyrus: You did a really good job, kid, you did good work. Here’s your payment…

Cyrus hands the kid the money, pats him on the back and then walks away with a purpose, probably on his way to console the distraught Jerry Lynn…

…

With that interesting encounter out of the way, it now actually is time for some in ring action as “For The Love Of Money/Down On Me” hits over the PA system. The fans all immediately get out of their seats and give a fair amount of heat as the team of Hot Commodity make their way out from the back. The two men who are actually wrestling tonight, EZ Money and Julio Dinero lead the way, closely followed by Chris Hamrick and Elektra. The quartet continues to get a decent amount of heat as they arrogantly head towards the ring. The only thing different to their normal attitude is instead of just making money signals with their hands, they are also signaling that the ECW Tag Team Championships will be coming around their waist. Once they are inside of the ring, “Super Bon Bon” by Soul Coughing gets a DAMN LOUD ovation as the ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill head towards the ring. The two enjoyed the cheers from the fans, slapping hands with the fans, continuing to be really happy since becoming the champions. As they approach the ring though, the smiles disappear and they roll into the ring, ready for action.

Match One
ECW Tag Team Championship Match
Danny Doring and Roadkill (c) defend against EZ Money and Julio Dinero w/Hot Commodity

Right from the get go despite their best efforts, Hot Commodity just aren’t able to keep up with the best team in ECW, the ECW Tag Team Champions, Danny Doring and Roadkill. The champions use a variety of double team moves to keep EZ Money and Julio Dinero off balance and under the pump. Despite dominating the opening few minutes, the champions didn’t put the challengers away, and eventually the tide of the match changed. Elektra and Chris Hamrick began providing distractions and interference to allow EZ and Dinero to get on top.

Hot Commodity has a period of domination for a few minutes, where they manage to keep Doring in their corner. Eventually though, Roadkill gets the hot tag and begins beating the hell out of both opponents. Hot Commodity try and double team Roadkill, but a recovered Doring prevents that from happening. The champions are looking ready to finish the match off, when HAMRICK GETS ON THE APRON AGAIN…ONLY TO GET CHOKED OUT FROM NOWHERE BY MOTHER FUCKING TAZ!!! TAZ DEMOLISHES CHRIS HAMRICK AND YANKS HIM OFF THE APRON WITH THE TAZZMISSION!!!

At the sight of Taz, there is an earth shattering pop which quickly breaks out into mixed chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” and “TAZ”, “TAZ”, “TAZ”. With the distraction almost stopping all in ring action, Doring and Roadkill quickly got back to business, clearing the ring of EZ Money, and NAILING DINERO WITH THE BUGGY BANG!!! ROADKILL IMMEDIATELY MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Danny Doring and Roadkill retain the ECW Tag Team Championship @ 6:10

The referee calls for the bell and quickly raises the hands of Doring and Roadkill, before giving them their ECW Tag Team Championships. The two raise their belts in the air, celebrating, whilst Taz finally releases Hamrick on the outside, and the rest of Hot Commodity begin making their way to the back.

As the champions celebration continues after their successful retain, they motion for Taz to get into the ring. The former ECW Champion climbs into the ring and shares a hug with the champions, before raising their hands in the air, which gets a HUGE ovation from the extreme crowd.

With the champions almost ready to begin to head to the back, Taz stops them, before grabbing a microphone and asking for the music to be cut. It doesn’t take long for the music to die down, but he can’t talk straight away, as the audience breaks into another chant of “TAZ”, “TAZ”, “TAZ”. After another few moments, the chant dies down slightly and Taz takes the opportunity to speak.

Taz: Firstly, it feels good to be back in ECW! Secondly, I can’t explain how proud I am of the fact that Danny Doring and Roadkill are standing here as the ECW Tag Team Champions. Man, me and Perry Saturn tortured these kids when we were teaching them how to wrestle. They don’t get enough credit for how tough they are.

Doring and Roadkill just kind of shrug, looking a little embarrassed, but Taz nods at them, letting them know that he means his words.

Taz: I just really want people to understand just how good these guys are, because most of the stuff they went through never got seen by more than a handful of people.

Taz pauses, letting his words sink in, with his standard grumpy look on his face.

Taz: Tonight, in front of the world, I want to give Danny Doring and Roadkill the Taz stamp of approval. You guys carry the torch for ECW now, and you’ve improved so much, but I still believe you are only just getting started.

The ECW legend tucks the microphone into his pants for a minute, and grabs the hands of Doring and Roadkill, once again raising them above his head. This gets another giant pop from the ECW fans.

Taz: BEAT THEM IF YOU CAN…

A major pop as the fans love the throwback catchphrase from Taz.

Taz: SURVIVE IF THEY LET YOU!!!

Taz drops the microphone, enjoying the applause from the fans. He then shakes Doring and Roadkill’s hands one last time, before leaving the ring and heading to the back. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, a happy Doring and Roadkill celebrate with their titles, until we cut to our first commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

Once we return from the commercial break, we head to a dark hallway backstage, where alone stands CW Anderson. Anderson doesn’t have a match booked for tonight so he’s in a pair of jeans and a T-shirt, however he still has his knuckles taped up. He clenches his hand into a fist and keeps punching it into his open palm, a sadistic look on his face.

CW Anderson: The one thing I can warn everybody who is listening right now is to get used to this sound.

CW pauses, once again slamming his clenched fist into his open palm. As he does this, he closed his eyes, an angry look on his face, however still deep in concentration.

CW Anderson: That sound is going to be the same sound we all hear at Guilty as Charged when I ram my fist into Tommy Dreamer’s face. .. And Tommy is going to make that noise when I make him quit.

The intent is clear for all to see, Anderson is glowing in intensity, showing he really wants to end Tommy.

CW Anderson: Look back through my history, I’ve made everybody quit and Tommy is next.

A smirk spreads across the face of CW for a moment, before he shakes his head in frustration.

CW Anderson: What I did when I beat Tommy last time wasn’t good enough. I’m going to rectify my win because that wasn’t good enough for an Anderson.

Despite the constant changing of moods, the focused CW now gets a huge grin on his face.

CW Anderson: Ladies and gentleman, tune in to Guilty as Charged, because I’m going to make Tommy tap on pay per view.

CW continues to look into the camera, a grin on his face, as one last time he clenches his fist and repeatedly slams it into his open palm…

…

We now cut back to ringside ready for some more in ring action; however instead of somebody’s music playing, the fans ERUPT with VULCANIC HEAT. The cameras immediately head towards the entrance ramp and it’s easy to see why the fans are so annoyed as Cyrus is walking towards the ring. Rather than mouth off to the fans like he normally would, ‘The Virus’ just casually walks to the ring, before stepping inside and grabbing a microphone from one of the ringside crew. Unfortunately for Cyrus, the heat won’t die down immediately, and he shakes his head as he’s forced to wait for the fans to finish hurling insults before he can speak.

Cyrus: Ladies and gentleman, it is my honor and privilege tonight to have been granted the responsibility of introducing one of the participants in the next match. This man is the greatest technician in ECW…

Cyrus tries to look happy and important, but he’s annoyed at the reception the crowd is giving him. He virtually has to yell this whole intro to be heard.

Cyrus: Not only is he great inside of the ring, but this man is also the best interview in wrestling…

More boos from the fans, as Cyrus clears his throat before continuing.

Cyrus: But for his size he has incredible athleticism, and he’s easily the greatest luchador to ever come out of the state of Minneapolis…

The fans begin murmuring, recognizing who Cyrus is trying to introduce now.

Cyrus: And most importantly, he is the longest reigning uncrowned ECW Champion of all time… JERRY LYNN!!!

“Scapegoat” by Fear Factory immediately hits over the PA system, and the man who has been taking advice from Cyrus as of late, Jerry Lynn appears from the other side of the curtain. The fans boo Lynn pretty vocally, clearly not enjoying the new attitude of Lynn, or the company he keeps. Jerry is a new man, as he storms down the ramp, not paying the fans any attention, still looking a little annoyed from earlier in the evening. Cyrus stands in the ring with a cheek to cheek smile on his face, clapping for Lynn, who finally gets inside the ring and waits for his opponent. He doesn’t have to wait for long because “Electric Molecular” by Chemlab rocks through the arena’s speakers and this gets a very nice pop as Christian York comes out. Despite not having his injured tag team partner, Joey Matthews with him, York still looks pretty confident, slapping hands with the fans, before getting inside of the ring, ready to fight.

Match Two
Christian York vs. Jerry Lynn w/Cyrus

Still trying to have some sort of respect for Lynn, despite his new attitude, initially York offers his hand, however Lynn scoffs and shakes his head. The rejection causes York to get angry whilst Cyrus laughs hysterically on the outside of the ring. Considering the fact that going in, a lot of people assumed that Lynn would just walk all over York, Christian actually does pretty well for himself. He puts up a fight from the get-go, using his pace and high risk moves to keep Lynn off balance. Unfortunately, it doesn’t last for too long though, and Lynn, whose wrestling a more aggressive style than usual, is able to stiffly and methodically beat down the inexperienced York.

The beating eventually heads to the outside of the ring where Lynn continues to throw York around. With York down and out, Lynn gets some advice from Cyrus before grabbing a microphone and deciding to say a few words mid match.

Jerry Lynn: I want to make one thing perfectly clear and tonight is the perfect night to do it. I’m DONE making people stars at MY expense.

The fans obviously don’t like Lynn’s new attitude or aggressive heelish style, and they boo him.

Jerry Lynn: That’s not my job anymore. That’s Christian York’s job and EVERYBODY ELSES job!

More boos for the furious Lynn, as York begins using the crowd barricade to get back to his feet.

Jerry Lynn: Because it’s about time everybody starts realizing the real pecking order in this company, because I’M the fucking STAR!

With the fans still booing the hell out of Lynn, he is forced to stop running his mouth as York has managed to get back to his feet. The youngster valiantly begins staggering towards Lynn… ONLY FOR LYNN TO SMASH THE MICROPHONE RIGHT INTO THE FOREHEAD OF YORK!!!

As Cyrus cheers from the outside of the ring, saying “THAT’S THE MEAN STREAK YOU NEED”, the fans begin chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Lynn quickly rolls York back inside of the ring, but rather than following in himself, he instead stays on the outside for a while, instigating arguments with the ECW fans.

Eventually he gets back inside of the ring; however he’s allowed York too much time to recover. York does his best to rock and reel him, realizing this is his last chance to make an impact. It lasts for a few moments and he does land a couple of moves, but in the end, Lynn gets him in position… AND DRIVES HIM INTO THE CANVAS WITH THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!! LYNN HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Jerry Lynn @ 5:10

After the match, the referee immediately raises the hands of the arrogant Lynn, who stands over York, happy with his victory. Now that he’s finally picked up a victory, Jerry has a cocky look on his face, which Cyrus enjoys as he slowly steps onto the apron.

The referee helps roll Christian York to the outside, and he helps him make his way to the back. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, Cyrus raises Lynn’s hand in the middle of the ring, the two new friends and business partners getting along great, which garners EPIC AMOUNTS OF HEAT from the fans. They don’t care though as they continue to enjoy the spotlight as we head to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

After the second commercial break of the evening, we head to The Bird’s Nest where Joey Styles is standing by with a microphone in hand. The fans are cheering throughout the arena at the appearance of Styles looking ready to speak, so with a smile on his face and excitement in his voice, Joey beings speaking.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentleman, I stand here before you with another match announcement for ECW Guilty as Charged! After coming up short in a six man tag team match thanks to Big Sal taking out their teammate Mikey Whipwreck, Kid Kash and Super Crazy have been offered the chance for revenge… Because at Guilty As Charged we will see Kid Kash and Super Crazy team up to face The Full Blooded Italians!

Big time pop for the match announcement which causes Styles to pause for a moment. He’s unable to continue right away as the fans begin chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

Joey Styles: I’ve also been given this time tonight to provide some clarity to the ECW Title picture. As we all know, Steve Corino had his title match interrupted two weeks ago, and The Sandman is constantly involved with both Steve Corino AND Justin Credible.

‘The Voice Of ECW’ takes a deep breath.

Joey Styles: After a lot of careful deliberation, it has been decided that both Steve Corino and The Sandman will receive their title match at Guilty as Charged against the winner of tonight’s main event.

Another big time pop for this announcement, which brings more chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

Joey Styles: To add another element of extreme to this match, a stipulation will be named before the end of tonight’s broadcast.

There are a whole lot of cheers from the fans, and some murmurs as they begin to wonder what the stipulation might be. Suddenly, the mood changes as Joey gets a little bit emotional, wiping away the beginning of a tear from one of his eyes.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentleman, I’ve got the good news out of the way, but I must admit that’s not all I have to reveal right now. In… heavier news…

The best play by play man in the business is getting choked up, as the fans wait, now in silence.

Joey Styles: Despite all of our best efforts, ECW Hardcore TV will NOT be on the air next week…

Massive heat from the fans as they BOO the hell out of this announcement. The arena is filled with noises of the crowd barricade rattling as the ECW fans look ready to riot.

Joey Styles: The only other thing I can really say at this stage is to tune into Guilty as Charged for an update on ECW’s future.

More sadness from Styles, whilst the fans don’t really know how to react.

Joey Styles: I know other companies would break these sorts of news stories with no actual consequences, just to increase viewers. But I swear to god, this isn’t a marketing ploy or anything like that.

Shockingly there is still silence inside the arena, as Joey looks distraught as he speaks.

Joey Styles: As much as it shatters my insides to say it, this is the truth.

Joey is forced to stop one last time, clearing his throat.

Joey Styles: I’m sorry I don’t have any more information for you all, but even I have no idea what’s next.

With the awkward sign off being completed, the depressed Joey puts his microphone down and sits back down at his desk. There is still silence throughout the arena, the life seemingly being taken from the crowd with the somber news regarding ECW…

…

As discussed in the previous news and notes, with the time constraints that ECW currently has, a video package highlighting the next match is all we are able to see.

***

Match Three
Number One Contender’s Match For The ECW Tag Team Championships
Eye Balls vs. Team Me

The video package begins with some generic highlights early on in the match, which show both teams getting a chance to land some big time double team moves. As the match progresses, Eye Balls begin to get on top until CW Anderson makes his way out from the back. Initially he is just a distraction which allows Team Me to fight back into the contest, but once the match breaks down, he plays a much bigger role. With Pierre Carl Oulette being isolated inside of the ring, CW is fighting Balls on the outside… AND HE ENDS UP GIVING HIM AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER THROUGH THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE!!!

Once the sound of bones cracking and wood breaking leave the arena, all that’s left is heat for Anderson. However the heat quickly turns into chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as the fans clearly appreciated the spot. Suddenly, the fans erupt because as CW is admiring his handiwork on the outside, Tommy Dreamer sprints down the ramp… AND IMMEDIATELY BEGINS TRADING RIGHT HANDS WITH ANDERSON!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again, as the two most hated rivals fight their way to the back. Meanwhile, with Balls out of the match, despite his best efforts, PCO can’t overcome the numbers game and succumbs to the PROBLEM SOLVER!!!DIAMOND IMMEDIATELY MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Team Me

After the match, Team Me celebrate and signal that the ECW Tag Team Championships will be going around their waists, whilst Eye Balls remain down and out around ringside.

***

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

We return from the commercial break and the fans are amped up, as it’s time for tonight’s main event. Almost as if on cue, “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon sets the arena alight. The heat is DEFEANING as the former ECW Champion Justin Credible heads towards the ring, closely followed by the scantily clad Francine, who is in possession of Credible’s trusty Singapore Cane. With what seems to be the tradition over the past few weeks with big time main even matches, Credible isn’t his usual cocky self. Instead he saunters down the ramp, gets inside the ring and performs some basic stretching whilst waiting for the champion. He doesn’t have to wait long as “Smack My Bitch Up” by The Prodigy brings out the current ECW Champion, Yoshihiro Tajiri. Credible’s negative reaction was loud, but this one is even more prominent, as the fans show their appreciation for the Japanese sensation. As Tajiri stalks down the ramp, The Sinister Minister follows, giving him some last minute instructions. Once inside of the ring, the fans continue to cheer Tajiri, as he hands the ECW Championship over to the referee and prepares for battle.

Match Four
ECW Championship Match
Yoshiro Tajiri (c) w/The Sinister Minister defends against Justin Credible w/Francine

This match really told a story of two men who were desperate to do all they could to stay/become the ECW Champion. The challenger, Justin Credible was very aggressive in the early stages, somewhat surprisingly beating Tajiri to the punch on numerous occasions. Despite dominating and making several pinfall attempts, Credible was unable to put Tajiri away for the count of three. The fans were booing the hell out of Credible throughout, however he didn’t mind as he yelled to the fans, “I’M GONNA’ WIN BACK MY TITLE AND THEN REOPEN MY GIRLS LEGS”!

The males in the fans quite enjoyed this outlook from Credible, popping for the statement, as Francine giggled seductively on the outside. However this is where the giggling ended, because despite Credible’s best efforts at being the aggressor, Tajiri stepped it up a level. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ used his pace, weapons and his vast array of lethal kicks to now give Credible a licking. The champion then dominated for a fair portion of the match, however much like Credible, he was unable to put his opponent away.

To make things even more interesting, with both men beginning to tire, both Francine and The Sinister Minister got involved numerous times to try and help out their man. After what seems like an eternity, Tajiri manages to beat down Credible long enough to the point where he is no longer moving. The champion then heads outside of the ring and much to the delight of the fans, he pulls out a ladder. Tajiri slides the ladder into the ring, before setting it up, and he begins climbing, As he is climbing, The Sinister Minister yells “FINISH HIM WITH A MOONSAULT”, which Tajiri nods to. Once Tajiri is close to the top, FRANCINE SLIDES INTO THE RING AND PUSHES HIM OFF THE TOP OF THE LADDER!!!

Yoshihiro Tajiri crashes and burns, landing hard on the canvas, with the ladder falling on top of him. Francine lets out a gleeful shriek, as chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” comes from the fans. With Francine laughing inside of the ring, The Sinister Minister hops onto the apron and stomps inside of the ring. He immediately GRABS FRANCINE BY THE HAIR, BEFORE SNATCHING THE SINGAPORE CANE FROM HER AND SHOVING HER TO THE CANVAS!!!

With Francine down in shock, and the fans at a fever pitch, a determined TSM ignores the referee and begins standing over Credible. He raises the Singapore Cane above his head, ready to come down with the killer blow… WHEN THE CRAFTY FRANCINE LOW BLOWS HIM FROM BEHIND!!!

The Minister drops to the floor holding his groin, clearly in pain, as are a majority of the males in the crowd. Francine now stands over her man Credible, and begins slapping him in the face, frantically yelling “GET UP, GET UP”. Eventually Credible begins stirring, and with the help of Francine he makes it to his knees, when all of a sudden… FRANCINE GETS GRABBED FROM BEHIND BY MIKEY WHIPWRECK!!!

Mikey locks her in a Full Nelson and drags her away from Credible, dragging her away and putting himself between her and Credible. Francine looks scared shitless as the fans mark out for the appearance of Mikey, clearly wanting him to hit her. Mikey gives her a gentle shove in the chest, shouting “THAT’S ENOUGH FROM YOU, MISSY”, and he cocks back his fist… ONLY TO COP A SINGAPORE CANE TO THE BACK OF THE HEAD FROM JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

A recovered Credible saves Francine from Mikey, which causes the fans to break out into another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. With Mikey out of it on the canvas, Credible ushers Francine out of the ring, letting her know that he has it from here. Whipwreck begins to stir, rubbing the back of his head, so Credible drags him up… AND TAKES HIM OUT WITH THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE!!!

The challenger is on a rampage here as now as The Sinister Minister has slowly managed to stagger to his feet. Credible picks up the Singapore Cane and sadistically touches it on the head of TSM, marking his spot… BEFORE LEANING BACK FOR THE BIG BLOW… HOWEVER TAJIRI CRAZILY LEAP FROGS OVER THE SINISTER MINISTER AND BLOWS GREEN MIST INTO THE FACE OF CREDIBLE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again as Credible drops the Cane, clutching at his eyes. The Sinister Minister sees this as his chance to escape, and he heads outside of the ring, whilst Tajiri kicks the blinded Credible in the gut… AND HE THEN DROPS HIM WITH A BRAINBUSTER!!!

Outside of the ring, The Sinister Minister holds onto Francine to ensure there are no more interruptions, as TAJIRI ROLLS ONTO CREDIBLE FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Tajiri retains the ECW Championship @ 15:26

MASSIVE cheers go up once the bell rings, as the fans appreciate what both men brought to the table tonight. After a few moments, Tajiri struggles to his feet again, only to be given the ECW Championship by the referee, and he has his hand raised.

The Sinister Minister cheers along with the fans from the outside… WHEN ALL OF A SUDDEN, TAJIRI IS CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND BY STEVE CORINO!!!

Despite what has seemed to be his budding popularity, ‘The King Of Old School’ gets nothing but heat for attacking Tajiri from behind. Francine and The Sinister Minister watch on, helpless outside of the ring, just yelling at Corino, AS HE STOMPS ALL OVER BOTH JUSTIN CREDIBLE AND TAJIRI!!!

With both men’s bodies lying prone on the canvas, Corino ponders who to attack next. After making the decision, Corino drags Tajiri to his feet… AND SENDS HIM BACK TO THE CANVAS WITH THE OLD SCHOOL EXPULSION!!!

There is still an abysmal reaction from the fans for the behavior from Corino, who doesn’t care, a sadistic glint in his eyes. Now that both the champion and the challenger are down and out, Corino picks up the ECW Championship and raises it above his head.

This obviously garners even more heat from the fans, but Corino doesn’t care as he now grabs a microphone, still standing triumphantly in the middle of the ring. Once the insults and heat from the fans finally dies down, Corino is able to get some words out.

Steve Corino: I don’t know what all of your problems are, but this (pointing at title) belongs to me.

Corino mocks shining the title over his shoulder, which gets even more heat from the fans. Again, being in possession of the big gold belt means he could care less.

Steve Corino: So simply put, I decided FUCK waiting until we are on pay per view again to take what’s mine!

Having finished what he has to say, Corino drops the microphone to the floor, closing his eyes and raising the title above his head yet again. It’s clear that Corino doesn’t care about the heat, as he now hops outside of the ring and begins making his way up the ramp…

Before he is completely out of view, “Enter The Sandman” by Metallica hits to an ABSOLUTELY EPIC reaction from the fans. The arena is shaking, that’s how loud the positive ovation is, as Corino stops, eyes wide, and he begins darting his head in every direction, trying to see where The Sandman is coming from.

Eventually The Sandman is located, pushing through the adoringly rough fans, to climb over the crowd barricade, and The Sandman slides into the ring. Massive chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” goes up, as The Sandman drops his own Singapore Cane, yells “YOU’VE GOT SOMETHING THAT BELONGS TO ME”, and motions for Corino to bring it.

‘The King Of Old School’ is clutching his title to his chest, however in a show of courage which a few months ago wouldn’t have existed, Steve nods his head and begins walking back towards the ring. Our extreme audience is marking out at the idea of these two locking horns, as Corino slides into the ring… AND THE TWO IMMEDIATELY BEGIN TRADING PUNCHES!!!

The arena is at a fever pitch, cheering on the violence, as The Sandman begins getting the upper hand, now landing punch after punch, before decking Corino with a hard left hand.

As Corino scrambles to get back to his feet, The Sandman picks up his Singapore Cane… AND THE SANDMAN LEVELS CORINO WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE HEAD!!!

This time Corino doesn’t move as he hits the mat, with the fans all letting out “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants yet again. The Sandman doesn’t let up… REPEATEDLY CRACKING THE SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE BACK OF CORINO WHILST HE’S ON THE CANVAS… UNTIL A PART OF THE SINGAPORE CANE ACTUALLY SNAPS OFF AND FLIES INTO THE CROWD!!!

Funnily enough, a fan member catches it and cheers loudly, but is quickly drowned out by “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” chants. With Corino in severe pain, rolling around on the canvas, The Sandman looks to pick up the ECW Championship; HOWEVER HE GETS CAUGHT WITH A KICK TO THE FACE FROM TAJIRI!!!

Somehow, The Sandman keeps his Singapore Cane in his hand, as Tajiri continues to hammer away with quick right and left kicks, something of a Karate Rush, until Sandman uses brute strength to just push him away.

Tajiri takes a moment to regain his balance and then looks to charge back at Sandman… BUT SANDMAN SWINGS THE SINGAPORE CANE AT TAJIRI, NAILING HIM IN THE FACE… AS AT THE SAME TIME CREDIBLE HIT TAJIRI WITH A CANE TO THE BACK!!!

The rightful ECW Champion is well and truly out of it now, as the audience let out a groan. “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echo throughout the stadium again, as Credible and Sandman get ready for another Singapore Cane war… WHEN SANDMAN RECEIVES AN OLD SCHOOL KICK SQUARE IN THE JAW FROM STEVE CORINO!!!

Holy shit, the mayhem won’t end. The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants have basically been continuous over the past few minutes, as a happy Corino now stands over Sandman. Unfortunately for Corino, Credible sneaks from behind… AND STABS HIM IN THE BACK WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE… BEFORE TUNRING HIM AROUND AND TAKING HIM DOWN WITH THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE!!!

Heat now fills the arena as Francine applauds from outside the ring because Justin Credible is the last man standing. A mortified TSM looks on in horror, as Credible picks up the ECW Championship and raises it above his head to the applause of his girlfriend.

Still hurt from the match tonight and not wanting anymore damage, Credible quickly rolls out of the ring, grabs Francine’s hand and together they scurry up the ramp.

With all three men down inside of the ring, The Sinister Minister gets inside to check on Tajiri. Meanwhile, with the fans still booing the hell out of Credible coming out on top, Credible and Francine stop at the top of the entrance ramp. They survey the fans, smug looks on their faces, before Credible raises the title above his head one last time. The last image we get before the commercial break is of the former ECW Champion, looking glorious, once again in possession of the ECW Championship.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-​

The final commercial break of the evening has now been completed, so let’s cap off what may be the final ever episode of ECW Hardcore TV with PULP FICTION~! As usual, we get the awesome background music, before heading to our first scene which shows an ecstatic Justin Credible jumping around backstage, with a relieved smile on his face. He clutches at the stolen ECW Championship, shaking his head in disbelief, before he kisses the belt.

Justin Credible: Oh yeah, it’s a celebration in here tonight. I’m getting in that title match at Guilty as Charged or ECW is never getting this belt back.

Justin still has a smirk on his face, knowing he has the upper hand, when all of a sudden Francine comes into screen shot. She looks at him, still seemingly unimpressed, whilst he cockily raises his eyebrows at her, patting the gold that is now sitting across his shoulder.

Justin Credible: Oh baby, damn, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes? I fucking did it, just like I said I would.

He continues to look pretty happy with himself; however Francine’s expression hasn’t changed, as she now stands there with her arms crossed. This look clearly alters Credible’s mood a little, a look of uncertainty spreading across his face.

Justin Credible: I mean, you said if I got the belt, I got you. Is this good enough?

Credible looks at Francine with a hopeless look on his face, clearly desperate for some action. Initially, Francine doesn’t react, although then her expression softens and she uncrosses her arms and shrugs nonchalantly.

Francine: Well, it’s not exactly what I had in mind but it’ll do!

The former champion lets out a whoop of joy and excitement, and Francine rolls her eyes.

Francine: But I want to make myself perfectly clear, you better leave the pay per view with that belt…

Justin nods as if to say he will, but Francine ignores him and continues, a stern look back on her face.

Francine: Because if you don’t leave Guilty as Charged as the ECW Champion, then this is a one time deal.

Credible agrees with her completely, nodding along, before she shoots him a wink and begins walking off camera. The clearly horny Credible is right behind her, a glee in his eye and a skip in his step, as he slaps Francine’s ass before we cut away…

…

We cut to a random area in the back, where The Sandman is sitting on a production box. Despite having some welts over his head from the brawl he took part in earlier this evening, he seems in a pretty laid back mood, sipping on a beer and puffing on a cigarette.

The Sandman: After everything that happened tonight, nothing is solved. I’m going to cane all of them!

The Sandman then snarls at the camera, before putting out his smoke and taking another swig of his beer…

…

Now we cut to another area in the back, this time we are in an area which resembles a communal locker room, where we see an infuriated Christian York pacing back and forth, trying to be calmed down by Joey Matthews. Once they realize they are on camera, a seething York takes center stage.

Christian York: I was at a clear disadvantage tonight because I am a tag team wrestler and it was basically two on one. However, Joey’s going to be good to go by Guilty as Charged!

York looks over at the less angry Matthews, who rips his arm out of the sling and rotates it all the way around, showing he has movement back.

Christian York: So it’s as simple as this, Jerry Lynn, you say you’re such a big star. Well, how about you prove it? We challenge you to bring your new best friend and fight the two of us in a fair fight.

Having gotten his point across, a still pissed off York storms out of the locker room, and Joey Matthews is forced to jog after him just to keep up…

…

Next up, we are in another area somewhere in the ECW arena and we see a deadly serious Tommy Dreamer staring into the camera. Dreamer looks damn near possessed, not even blinking as he speaks his words.

Tommy Dreamer: Look at some of the punishment I’ve endured over my time in ECW and not once have I given up. Read my lips CW, I will never quit.

As simple as that, the intense Dreamer stops talking, continuing to dead pan the camera before we cut away…

…

We now head to a much lighter area backstage, again looking something like a communal locker room. Inside the locker room is an animated Super Crazy, who is yapping like crazy in Spanish, whilst Kid Kash just tilts his head, giving him a confused look. Crazy continues to go on his Spanish tyrant, with the only words coming out in English being “GUILTY AS CHARGED” and “THE FBI”. Once Crazy finished, Kash chuckles to himself and shakes his head in disbelief.

Kid Kash: Listen boy, if you want to kick The FBI’s asses at Guilty as Charged, I’m down for that. Or at least I hope that’s what you were saying, because I don’t understand you.

The Mexican has a rather blank look on his face, and The Redneck just shakes his head, bewildered at how he has become tag team partners with a man he can’t even understand…

…

Next up we see the ECW Television Champion Rhino, his title around his waist, and as usual, he looks pretty damn pissed off. ‘The Big Fuckin’ Deal’ shakes his head as he holds a Guilty as Charged poster featuring The Sandman, Steve Corino and Yoshihiro Tajiri. The champion rips up the poster, before putting it in his mouth, chewing it and then spitting it out. The angry Rhino shakes his head now, looking at the poster pieces on the floor, before letting out a snarl.

Rhino: GIVE ME A FUCKING CHALLENGE!

The most vicious man in ECW puffs out his chest, punching it at the same time with his right hand.

Rhino: I NEED A FIGHT!

As usual, the heavy breathing and the yelling from Rhino paints a picture of anger.

Rhino: I NEED A FUCKING WAR!!!

The red face of Rhino gets redder, anger radiating off of him.

Rhino: I NEED THE VIOLENCE…

Whilst saying this, the ECW Television Champion PUTS HIS FIST THROUGH A WALL! He looks at his fist, which now has a slight cut on it and smirks before continuing.

Rhino: I NEED MY FUCKING FIX…

Rhino holds his arms out, showing his veins to the world.

Rhino: RHINO…RHINO…RHINO…RHINO…BIG…FUCKING…DEAL!

Now that his point is across, the ECW Television Champion walks out of camera shot, not looking back once.

…

We’re back at another locker room in the backstage area where a content looking Team Me stands by. Both Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond are in casual clothing, relaxing on a couple of chairs in the locker room, before they stop their conversation and face the camera.

Simon Diamond: You know, usually I’ve got quite a few problems but tonight that’s not the case. The only problem I have right now is that we’re one match away from being the ECW World Tag Team Champions.

Despite the serious nature of what Diamond is saying, he and Swinger can’t help but have grins on their faces.

Simon Diamond: And as far as we’re concerned, that’s one match to many.

Diamond and Swinger look at each other, sharing a wink, before they go back to their private conversation. It’s clear that they are confident that they will be the ECW Tag Team Champions after Guilty as Charged…

…

We now head to just behind the entrance curtain, where the ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri is ranting in Japanese, not happy with how the night has gone. He continues to yell and scream, until The Sinister Minister puts a calming hand on his shoulder. Eventually, Tajiri looks into Minister’s eyes, and TSM nods at him, which causes Tajiri to quiet down and allow the Minister to speak.

The Sinister Minister: You can take away the championship belt but you can’t take away the heart of a champion. Tajiri has no fear in his heart for any of the contenders.

TSM pauses, letting his words sink in, as a furious Tajiri nods along.

The Sinister Minister: Because despite what many different people who walk the face of the earth will tell you, Yoshihiro Tajiri is the most dangerous man in the world.

‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ remains looking serious in the background, as TSM continues to get his point across.

The Sinister Minister: It doesn’t matter what the situation is, he’ll fight anyone in any match. The only thing he cares about is keeping that title.

Minister is forced to stop and calm down Tajiri again, because once he mentions the title, Tajiri signals for the belt, before looking around in annoyance.

The Sinister Minister: There is a simple explanation for why Tajiri has this mentality… Because after all…

Minister sinisterly smirks at Tajiri.

The Sinister Minister: Everybody might not know, but we know that the devils in the details!

Despite the fact that the ECW Champion is clearly still bugging out, looking for his title, The Sinister Minister still has a content look on his face. He is forced to plant another calming hand on the shoulder of Tajiri, before he begins whispering in the champion’s ear…

…

Finally, in the last segment of the night, we head to The Bird’s Nest, where Joey Styles is standing by. The show is clearly over as he’s the only one there, no Gertner and no fans, but he still has his suit on, showing just how professional he is. Like when he usually makes these announcements, he has an excited look on his face before he begins to speak.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentleman, before we go off the air tonight, I have a couple of big announcements regarding ECW Guilty As Charged. Firstly, the ECW Championship match will now include Justin Credible!

Even though there are no fans in the arena to get excited and make noise, Styles pauses anyway. He is clearly just as excited as the fans would be though, eyes wide as he continues.

Joey Styles: So let me just officially confirm what that means our main event for Guilty as Charged looks like. It will be a four way match and in a first for ECW…

Styles pauses again, a huge smile on his face.

Joey Styles: To cap off what is sure to be a history making night, our main event will be… A LADDER MATCH!!!

Holy shit! Massive announcement from Styles, as he now prepares himself to let out his catchphrase.

Joey Styles: OH MY GAWWWWWWWWWWWD!!!

After delivering his oh so popular catchphrase, Joey signs off, reminding the viewers that ECW Hardcore TV won’t be on air next week. The next show will be Guilty as Charged…

With that announcement out of the way, the possible last ever episode of ECW Hardcore TV fades to black…

-END OF SHOW-

***

Current Card for ECW Guilty as Charged
January 7th, 2001
New York, New York

ECW World Heavyweight Championship;
Ladder Match:
Yoshihiro Tajiri (c) vs. Justin Credible vs. Steve Corino vs. The Sandman

I Quit Match:
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer

ECW World Tag Team Championship Match:
Danny Doring and Roadkill(c) defend against Team Me

Kid Kash and Super Crazy vs. Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke​

 

[DTP]

ECW Hardcore TV - December 23, 2000:

The best thing about booking and writing for ECW television is the sweet abbreviated format made possible with the Hardcore TV show. Not only that, but it provides a great opportunity for a lot of creativity. The magazine-style format really did cater greatly to the ensemble cast of characters that were on display for the company.

The gap between the Massacre on 34th Street and Guilty As Charged is an interesting one considering both are in the first week of their respective months, and two of those fall in a precarious position between Christmas and New Year’s.

Christian York and Joey Matthews getting jumped by Simon Diamond and Johnny Swinger was paint-by-numbers in the opening segment slot, and I liked the interactions with CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer. A lot of moving parts to continue the gradually-expanding horizon that is the ECW tag team division.

I always thought that Cyrus was the greatest fodder made possible by ECW in its’ final few years. Good promo talking up Camp Corino, so you call them. I’m wondering where this all goes.

Rhino running through Little Spike Dudley was excellent booking, hanging onto the ECW World Television Championship. LSD was a well-protected guy in this regime, so I’ve little question he’ll regain his momentum soon enough. The guy was like teflon, and really fit for purpose of what his character entails as a giant killer and a giant bump-taker.

I never really did get the dynamic between Danny Doring and Roadkill, but that promo sounded fine. I just don’t really have that much attachment or memory as to what these guys did apart from the visual of the odd couple as ECW World Tag Team Champions.

Sweet six-man tag team match to hand The Full Blooded Italians a win over three established names in Kid Kash, Mikey Whipwreck and Super Crazy. I used to love watching Scott Anton when he was Scotty Riggs in WCW, but always felt he was a square peg in a circular hole in his short run in ECW. Not a bad idea to have him fit in with the FBI, here.

Very perplexing choice to have next week’s show be the finale for Hardcore TV, but I’m hopeful it means that there is another new show on the horizon. It adds to the hyperrealistic element of whether ECW lives to see 2001 or not, and my interest is piqued in seeing how you plan to handle things. I don’t know if I would have announced this to the crowd, though, as it felt like a downer ending of an announcement promo. The two matches advertised for next week didn’t feel like a counteract to that.

Great win for Justin Credible over The Sandman, but I would be surprised if we saw Credible get another run with the ECW World Heavyweight Championship. He wasn’t a bad guy for the bill, but he wasn’t really the face of the company nor was he ever in the running for that. Clearly Steve Corino’s interception was key in accomplishing this finish. Mind you, Yoshihiro Tajiri isn’t the guy to center the company around, but he is a cost-effective and unique champion elevated into that role.


ECW Hardcore TV - December 30, 2000:

I really liked the adding tensions building to what may be the final big show of the company, Guilty As Charged. I suspect they will be saved by a television network or even WWF buying them out and keeping them alive - but time will tell. I suspect the emphasis is on the pay-per-view next week for now.

I again don’t know about promoting the end of ECW Hardcore TV so prominently, as I feel like if that were the case, we should have bolstered this card a bit more. Nonetheless, Jerry Lynn being shown little respect by the kid in the opening segment was really funny stuff. It’s clearly leading to Rob Van Dam coming in for one more match with Lynn at Guilty As Charged, akin to real life. The key of course, is the follow-up. A lot of character development in the booking for a supposedly dying company in its’ last days…

Danny Doring and Roadkill retaining the ECW World Tag Team Championships against EZ Money and Julio Dinero was expected, as I didn’t think at the time that Money or Dinero were ready for that level just yet. Long-term, the characters Doring and Roadkill are curious. Do they stay around as a team, or do we see some upward mobility afforded from either man?

Taz’s promo was really great, providing a sweet surprise of a big name now a part of the World Wrestling Federation. It was kept brief and basic, but it did the job in getting over the names of the company today. As I recall, we saw The Dudley Boyz pop up one last time in December 2000, so this was a nice trade-off.

CW Anderson was very much a pet project who was going places in 2001. It’s a shame nobody followed up from Paul Heyman’s creative vision for this glorified midcarder. He was a good hand at the time, but I never thought he was on the level of even guys like The Sandman or Tommy Dreamer. They had presence. Still, I’m curious how you build him up over the coming months.

Christian York and Joey Matthews were really unsung heroes of the final days of ECW from a workrate perspective. Good win for Jerry Lynn over York.

We are clearly building to a big announcement come Guilty As Charged, based off of Joey Styles’ rally speech.

The number one contender’s match was fine for what it was. I’m not shocked at seeing Simon Diamond and Johnny Swinger beat Balls Mahoney and Pierre Carl Oulette. Of course it ended up with Anderson and Dreamer involvement to build to their match on the pay-per-view. I wouldn’t mind seeing Diamond and Swinger being the ones to beat Danny Doring and Roadkill.

Wow, okay. Glad we got some beef out of this final Hardcore TV show. Was still very surprised to see Yoshihiro Tajiri defeat Justin Credible, in spite of what I said in last week’s review. Tajiri retaining the ECW World Heavyweight Championship match, and I can’t help but really admire the spontaneity involvement in the post-match, with The Sandman getting involved as well as Steve Corino.

This show feels a lot longer than last week’s, even if the number one contender’s tag team match was essentially a summarised highlight reel.

Sweet return to the old Pulp Fiction-esque promos tying in many of the stories. It worked excellently in establishing the finalized uppercard for the so-called final pay-per-view next week. Ending up with a four-way Ladder match in the main event is really spicy to see.


Effective delivery to tease what is being underline promoted as the final event in company history. I’m eager to see what Guilty As Charged brings for the company, arriving into 2001.

 

[Stojy]

ECW News And Notes​

Extreme Championship Wrestling has wanted to release a public announcement before the ECW Guilty As Charged pay per view that will be taking place this Sunday. Whilst the general public is under no illusions regarding the stability of the wrestling organization, ECW has promised to put on the best show that they possibly can. One source close to the company has said that if this is the last show the company ever produces, they plan to go out with a bang.

It has been touched on by numerous sources that ECW were unable to air an episode of Hardcore TV this coming week due to their current financial situation. With one week less build than initially expected, it means some of the matches on the pay per view card were hot shotted, and some of them were not booked all together. Rather than announce the matches before the pay per view, in typical ECW fashion, they will be announced as the show progresses. Some of these matches may be impromptu matches which are pretty typical of the company, whilst some of them may be announced throughout the show. Nobody outside of Paul Heyman’s inner circle is really sure of exactly what is going to take place, however the rumor is that despite only four matches being announced before the show, we could actually witness seven or eight.

Regardless of what happens, if this is the last show in ECW history, as a wrestling fan, tune in. This is one that you won’t want to miss.